spirit_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o who_o trumpet_n arise_v voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n prefigure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o white_a red_z black_a &_o pale_a horse_n viz._n the_o diverse_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v a_o great_a earthquake_n christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heavenly_a author_n &_o director_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o preacher_n on_o earth_n do_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n perform_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o part_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o be_v propound_v i._n what_o this_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n ii_o with_o what_o success_n he_o do_v it_o iii_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o what_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o golden_a perfumatorie_n altar_n on_o which_o be_v preserve_v the_o continual_a fire_n and_o take_v a_o golden_a censer_n put_v incense_v thereon_o the_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o odoriferous_a smoke_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o john_n see_v christ_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n except_o christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 6.9_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o precious_a passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o powerful_a effacie_n whereof_o he_o himself_o for_o ever_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o highpriest_n for_o we_o hebrew_n 9.24_o much_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v upward_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v do_v not_o argue_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v any_o incense_n other_o where_n but_o incense_n be_v give_v he_o not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o give_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o saint_n the_o which_o expression_n show_v that_o no_o saint_n be_v neglect_v but_o all_o their_o sigh_n &_o groan_n be_v receive_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v give_v or_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n of_o or_o with_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n material_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o prov._n 3.9_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o or_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o incense_n shall_v note_v the_o prayer_n themselves_o or_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n because_o say_v rupertus_n he_o offer_v not_o all_o but_o that_o which_o they_o lawful_o pray_v for_o many_o time_n the_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v or_o ask_v amiss_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o subtle_a beza_n and_o so_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v together_o with_o the_o incense_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o incense_n and_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v distinct_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n incense_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o incense_n because_o the_o incense_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v add_v and_o confer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o this_o incense_n shall_v signify_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o the_o saint_n themselves_o &_o their_o prayer_n also_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o eph._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a oblation_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o christ_n merit_n they_o do_v ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n before_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o old_a please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o our_o prayer_n through_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o ascend_v up_o before_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n much_o use_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n &_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n 3.9_o act._n 10.4_o exod._n 3.9_o and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o of_o with_o or_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o this_o fragrancy_n come_v to_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n oblation_n who_o make_v they_o worthy_a to_o ascend_v up_o before_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o success_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o church_n comfort_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v signify_v what_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n on_o the_o earth_n signify_v what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v summary_o shadow_v out_o with_o wonderful_a analogy_n and_o brevity_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o what_o the_o angel_n do_v further_a 2._o with_o what_o effect_n he_o fill_v the_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n many_o take_v this_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n viz._n of_o the_o fire_n of_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o censer_n and_o punishment_n the_o fill_v therefore_o of_o the_o censer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v happy_o may_v signify_v the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o hereby_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o first_o the_o wonderful_a shed_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 12.49_o luk._n 12.49_o and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n with_o this_o fire_n have_v former_o kindle_v his_o incense_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o signifi_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cast_v therefore_o of_o this_o censer_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n ride_v
say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n before_o god_n in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o worship_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o deride_v this_o vanity_n he_o speak_v further_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o god_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n shall_v more_o prevail_v with_o the_o god_n who_o god_n have_v make_v 24._o ibid._n cap._n 24._o than_o man_n themselves_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v also_o create_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o heathenish_a worship_n derive_v from_o apuleius_n and_o plato_n the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n a_o great_a earthquake_n darken_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o he_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o behold_v horrible_a wonder_n appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n as_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o the_o heaven_n convulsion_n of_o the_o star_n subversion_n of_o mountain_n and_o island_n the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a arethas_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o rend_v of_o rock_n at_o christ_n suffering_n 27.51_o matt._n 27.51_o ambrose_n by_o a_o trope_n apply_v this_o horrible_a concussion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v that_o unto_o john_n by_o obscure_a type_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o by_o history_n former_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o lyra_n understand_v it_o figurative_o of_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o be_v the_o persecution_n yet_o to_o come_v namely_o under_o antichrist_n andrea_n therefore_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o misery_n and_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o most_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o also_o be_o notwithstanding_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o one_o particular_a antichrist_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v these_o earthquake_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o foresay_a time_n nevertheless_o herein_o they_o agree_v not_o for_o ribera_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v speak_v of_o matt._n 24._o luk._n 21._o but_o most_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v this_o three_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o many_a and_o sore_a trial_n wherewith_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o history_n testify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v exercise_v under_o antichrist_n now_o this_o act_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n part_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a &_o more_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v in_o the_o 12.13.14_o follow_v verse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chap_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v more_o comfortable_a as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a trouble_n in_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o great_a consolation_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n now_o unless_o this_o be_v observe_v howbeit_o many_o thing_n i_o confess_v in_o a_o general_a way_n may_v be_v true_o learned_o &_o pious_o treat_v of_o touch_v this_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o other_o prodigious_a thing_n as_o misery_n to_o befall_v the_o world_n yet_o in_o deed_n these_o general_n tend_v but_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western_a kingdom_n both_o from_o the_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n as_o also_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n touch_v all_o which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o general_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n &_o be_v free_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o open_a enemy_n she_o immediate_o begin_v to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o division_n corrupt_v with_o diverse_a heresy_n yea_o at_o length_n pagan_a worship_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christianity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n so_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o become_v pale_a and_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o byzantium_n about_o the_o monarchical_a primatie_fw-mi over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n much_o favour_a jovinian_a his_n metropolitan_a make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o where_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a chair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n invy_v this_o honour_n of_o universality_n and_o power_n in_o his_o corrival_n 34.36.37.39_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 10._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34.36.37.39_o affirm_v that_o this_o title_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a proud_a profane_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v any_o such_o scandal_n raise_v among_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o he_o thus_o conclude_v i_o say_v he_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o either_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a priest_n see_v herein_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n be_v the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o gregory_n make_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o he_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pride_n of_o jovinian_a his_o corrival_n be_v repress_v but_o mauritius_n a_o while_n after_o be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o phocas_n and_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 604._o pope_n sabinian_n his_o successor_n thirst_v after_o the_o foresay_a tyranny_n burn_v the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n and_o make_v void_a his_o decree_n however_o he_o attain_v not_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v prevent_v the_o year_n after_o by_o a_o infamous_a death_n after_o he_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o by_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n be_v proclaim_v universal_a bishop_n &_o prince_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o same_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o first_o as_o platina_n and_o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n by_o these_o insolent_a expression_n as_o thus_o we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o appoint_v and_o charge_n we_o will_v and_o require_v etc._n etc._n from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o horrible_a motion_n for_o now_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v obscure_v the_o moon_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n bishop_n become_v secular_a prince_n heaven_n or_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n roll_v up_o the_o mountain_n king_n &_o prince_n stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v short_a the_o island_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o there_o place_n by_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o romish_a tyranny_n then_o say_v
manifestation_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n much_o less_o do_v they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o touch_v the_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o their_o dispersion_n it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o what_o tribe_n they_o be_v furthermore_o andrea_n who_o my_o anonymus_fw-la follow_v apply_v certain_a virtue_n to_o each_o tribe_n from_o the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o for_o example_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v confessor_n of_o christ_n the_o seal_v of_o reuben_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n read_v gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 35._o now_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n for_o many_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o antichrist_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o here_o observe_v judah_n be_v put_v before_o reuben_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o because_o reuben_n by_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n lose_v his_o birthright_n so_o at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o pitch_v of_o the_o camp_n judah_n have_v the_o preeminence_n num._n 2.3_o &_o 1_o chron._n 4._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n ephraim_n again_o be_v omit_v and_o joseph_n be_v here_o place_v in_o his_o stead_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n dan_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o day_n will_v have_v to_o be_v because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o this_o tribe_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o that_o in_o gen._n 49.17_o dan_fw-mi be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n &_o jere._n 8.16_o the_o snort_n of_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n dan._n whither_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o hence_o arise_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n by_o which_o fiction_n the_o devil_n so_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o that_o antichrist_n already_o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o &_o avoid_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v frivolous_a dan_o shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o he_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o jeremies_n word_n out_o of_o dan_o we_o have_v hear_v nigh_v of_o horse_n that_o do_v at_o all_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o knowledge_n of_o history_n touch_v antichrist_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o also_o see_v if_o they_o will_v confess_v it_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o allege_v such_o foolish_a thing_n omit_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr papa_n romano_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v omit_v the_o vanity_n whereof_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n other_o therefore_o affirm_v more_o probable_o that_o the_o danite_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o old_a they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n become_v like_a unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v jud._n 18._o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v with_o the_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chro._n 7._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_fw-mi what_o do_v better_a suit_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o for_o dan_n signify_v to_o judge_v now_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n &_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n parasite_n make_v he_o to_o be_v this_o antichristian_a dan_n or_o judge_v see_v gratian_n distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n &_o of_o their_o blessedness_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n &_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o might_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o &_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o multitude_n lyraes_n opinion_n touch_v this_o multitude_n a_o great_a multitude_n lyra_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o martyr_n only_o who_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o 9_o verse_n that_o the_o multitude_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v it_o other_o man_n opinion_n about_o it_o that_o as_o before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o here_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v seal_n beside_o john_n see_v the_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o seal_v once_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o great_a multitude_n he_o see_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o former_a multitude_n note_v the_o militant_a church_n so_o this_o here_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o how_o do_v john_n so_o sudden_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o any_o interpreter_n but_o the_o method_n by_o i_o propound_v do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n do_v cohere_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 6.12.13.14_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o three_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a accord_v with_o what_o be_v describe_v in_o 15.16.17_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n touch_v the_o cry_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o four_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n by_o parallel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v as_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o parallel_n of_o act_n the_o three_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v a_o horrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o have_v now_o do_v a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n shall_v seal_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a commotion_n &_o will_v always_o keep_v and_o
preserve_v they_o safe_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n parallel_v of_o act_n four_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14.15.16.17_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a &_o seal_a one_o former_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n now_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n sing_v with_o joyful_a harmony_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o by_o which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n the_o coherence_n do_v appear_v as_o also_o hereby_o we_o understand_v both_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o i_o see_v the_o transitory_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a act_n from_o the_o former_a therefore_o these_o word_n after_o this_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v before_o indeed_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o afterward_o he_o see_v this_o innumerable_a multitude_n moreover_o the_o former_a be_v seal_v viz._n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o latter_a sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o church_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n furthermore_o five_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o multitude_n 1._o who_o how_o great_a where_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o multitude_n it_o be_v v._o 2.2_o what_o they_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o lamb._n v._n 10.11.12_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v the_o martyr_n &_o faithful_a before_o seal_v v._o 13.14_o 4._o what_o their_o happiness_n be_v ver_fw-la 15.16_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a felicity_n v._o 17._o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n erewhile_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o preserve_v by_o christ_n during_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n of_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n from_o the_o sixhunder_v year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o multitude_n be_v great_a &_o innumerable_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o forename_a person_n viz._n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o which_o number_n although_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o certain_a and_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a &_o can_v be_v reckon_v by_o any_o creature_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o such_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o nation_n thus_o also_o the_o church_n in_o chap._n 5.9_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o nation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o this_o multitude_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o every_o tribe_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o stand_n denote_v their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n count_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o this_o stand_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a cry_n of_o reprobate_n who_o can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n their_o heavenly_a purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v chap._n 6.11_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n moreover_o palm_n be_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o gregory_n observe_v these_o palm_n which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v with_o ribera_n attribute_v this_o reward_n to_o any_o meritorious_a work_n see_v a_o far_a other_o meritious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o this_o multitude_n do_v they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n elder_n &_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v joyfullie_o to_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o ungodly_a under_o their_o plague_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o certain_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v joyful_a indeed_o and_o desirable_a unto_o the_o godly_a now_o under_o affliction_n but_o doleful_a and_o curse_a to_o the_o wicked_a now_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v good_a thing_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n this_o acclamation_n be_v not_o a_o wish_a salvation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subject_n desire_v prosperity_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o cry_v let_v the_o king_n live_v but_o a_o shout_n for_o joy_n &_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o man_n salvation_n or_o bless_a immortality_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wish_n but_o a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o ascribe_v not_o our_o salvation_n receive_v to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o beza_n to_o express_v this_o sense_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o salvation_n from_o our_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o his_o 11_o sermon_n concern_v the_o saint_n they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n all_o fiery_a trial_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n therefore_o &_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a celebration_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o celestial_a company_n as_o the_o angel_n elder_n and_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o do_v join_v in_o sing_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o seal_a one_o and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n who_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o most_o
rage_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v livelie_o set_v forth_o chap._n 11._o unto_o 15_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o &_o last_o act_n represent_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v cause_v destruction_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o v._o 15._o of_o chap._n xi_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n viii_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v after_o half_a a_o hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o before_o they_o sound_v christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o golden_a censer_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v the_o censer_n fill_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o arise_v thundering_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n moreover_o four_o angel_n sound_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o many_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o second_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n at_o the_o three_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n of_o which_o many_o man_n die_v at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v &_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v light_n night_n nor_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o three_o other_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o chapter_n therefore_o contain_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 2._o four_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o or_o four_o sounding_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seavouth_n seal_v rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n understand_v the_o silence_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n which_o follow_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v cease_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v no_o more_o afflict_v the_o church_n but_o that_o tranquillity_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o perpetual_o other_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n or_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n for_o after_o constantine_n sudden_o follow_v the_o arian_n persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o apply_v the_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n to_o which_o purpose_n jerome_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o dan._n chap._n 12._o but_o this_o fiction_n ribera_n just_o disapprove_v of_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o that_o the_o wicked_a cast_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o befall_v they_o shall_v live_v secure_o &_o say_v peace_n peace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matt._n 24.28_o &_o 1_o thessa_n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n for_o this_o silence_n do_v note_n tranquillity_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n other_o suppose_v that_o the_o silence_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o heaven_n admire_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o my_o part_n i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n in_o this_o silence_n but_o take_v it_o historical_o for_o a_o short_a space_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o act_v there_o be_v a_o cessation_n for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o further_a apparition_n permission_n be_v grant_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o desist_v from_o contemplation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v conclude_v the_o forego_n vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o feal_z begins_z a_o new_a vision_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v silence_n for_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o half_a a_o hour_n during_o which_o time_n the_o heavenly_a assembly_n cease_v from_o their_o hymn_n &_o john_n prepare_v himself_o for_o to_o contemplate_v on_o new_a vision_n this_o stillness_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n or_o decency_n of_o this_o apparitional_a act_n and_o to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o preparation_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o appear_v seven_o angel_n for_o to_o sound_v with_o seven_o trunpet_n v._o 2._o and_o 6._o but_o before_o they_o sound_v come_v forth_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o act_v the_o prologue_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o trumpeter_n and_o i_o see_v he_n see_v again_o seven_o angel_n show_v themselves_o on_o the_o theatre_n to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v withal_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o seven_o to_o wit_n who_o before_o he_o see_v chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o who_o stand_v that_o be_v their_o office_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o herald_n speedy_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n or_o stand_v that_o be_v minister_a and_o ready_a to_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n be_v publish_v their_o festival_n day_n proclaim_v and_o people_n or_o army_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o these_o angel_n by_o sound_v do_v publish_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o admirable_a event_n and_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o wrath_n and_o tumult_n most_o interpreter_n understand_v by_o these_o angel_n be_v who_o these_o sound_a angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o office_n it_o be_v like_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n now_o indeed_o this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o archangel_n with_o who_o voice_n and_o trump_n the_o
afterward_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o arianisme_n to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o set_v up_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sunâ—â—_n become_v dark_a for_o he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o church_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o air_n take_v its_o light_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n much_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v rupertus_n the_o strange_a opinion_n of_o rupertus_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o their_o punishment_n by_o the_o mâ—abitas_fw-la &_o philistinas_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n now_o we_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v alcasare_fw-la opinion_n be_v yet_o worse_o who_o will_v have_v this_o star_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o as_o come_v down_o from_o above_o so_o press_v man_n that_o thereby_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n the_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n be_v accidental_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n editione_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la tomi_n terti_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la editione_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o dark_a pprophecy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n or_o rather_o a_o satirical_a invective_n consist_v almost_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o word_n he_o most_o rash_o pronounce_v luther_n to_o be_v this_o star_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o horrible_a locusis_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o whole_a fiction_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o indeed_o alcazar_n himself_o deride_v it_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n but_o how_o shall_v luther_n a_o poor_a and_o obscure_a augustine_n monk_n be_v this_o great_a star_n he_o say_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o he_o become_v rich_a though_o at_o first_o he_o profess_v abstinency_n from_o marriage_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n &_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o statesman_n i_o answer_v by_o great_a fall_a star_n none_o can_v proper_o be_v signify_v but_o great_a and_o mighty_a praelate_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o be_v upbraid_v luther_n with_o his_o riches_n see_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o leave_v any_o behind_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v poor_a but_o no_o worldly_a politician_n only_a aprofessour_n of_o divinity_n yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o rich_a adversary_n and_o among_o the_o number_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o mighty_a politician_n &_o famous_a cardinal_n if_o luther_n therefore_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n cannon_n he_o be_v marry_v then_o bellarmine_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n do_v thereby_o throw_v down_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v bellarmine_n by_o this_o his_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o vision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o pope_n reputation_n as_o if_o by_o this_o fall_a star_n he_o be_v not_o type_v out_o beside_o he_o will_v dissipate_v this_o hellish_a smoke_n if_o he_o can_v from_o popery_n lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o lead_v and_o chief_a locust_n among_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o interpreter_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o variety_n of_o expositor_n may_v take_v what_o he_o like_v best_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a notwithstanding_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v easy_o and_o undoubted_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a star_n nothing_o else_o be_v praefigure_v but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o devise_a hierarchy_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n but_o true_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v &_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o see_v now_o come_v to_o expound_v every_o particular_a leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v note_v not_o emperor_n or_o earthly_a king_n but_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o great_a star_n therefore_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o prelate_n of_n high_a note_n and_o rank_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1.20_o 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o wit_n because_o bishop_n ought_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n morelius_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n i_o understand_v this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n be_v signify_v his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o who_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v account_v by_o constantine_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o enrich_v with_o wealth_n and_o power_n above_o measure_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o great_a pride_n whereupon_o the_o successor_n of_o sylvester_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n affect_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o hitherto_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o pernicious_a superstition_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n make_v the_o water_n bitter_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n say_v not_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o see_v to_o fall_v although_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o beza_n also_o so_o render_v it_o but_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v or_o which_o do_v fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o star_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o before_o at_o first_o he_o see_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n make_v they_o bitter_a with_o wormwood_n so_o as_o they_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o total_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n but_o now_o he_o see_v this_o star_n full_o fall_v neither_o vanish_v away_o nor_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n but_o stick_v fast_o like_o filth_n unto_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v slimy_a and_o thick_a vapour_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o see_v also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o open_v therewithal_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o john_n a_o worse_a shape_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a chair_n describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n describe_v viz._n it_o be_v total_a apostasy_n and_o monstrous_a corruption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v for_o to_o what_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v these_o thing_n possible_o be_v apply_v and_o indeed_o gregory_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v affect_v the_o title_n of_o a_o universal_a priest_n the_o which_o thing_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v three_o
of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o summarie_a repetition_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n hitherto_o expound_v because_o we_o have_v forborn_a a_o while_n upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o to_o make_v way_n the_o better_a for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n to_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o method_n sake_n into_o four_o acts._n the_o first_o whereof_o chap._n 8.9_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o heretic_n and_o ambitious_a bishop_n unto_o gregory_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n the_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o oppose_v unto_o their_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_a chap._n 10._o the_o sum_n be_v john_n see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_a command_a john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o again_o to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o a_o orphan_n but_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o suppress_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o every_o where_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o lionlike_o voice_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o sincere_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n although_o their_o voice_n remain_v seal_v nor_o profit_v much_o for_o a_o season_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o antichrist_n rage_n may_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v short_a gives_z a_o commandment_n to_o john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v consider_v that_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o church_n reform_v &_o his_o tyranny_n diminish_v by_o pprophecy_n renew_v as_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o second_o act_n chap._n 10._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n describe_v new_a combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o beast_n their_o deliverance_n &_o the_o clear_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o 14_o verse_n the_o four_o act_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o both_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o adversary_n cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a everlastinglie_o reward_v from_o v._o 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o coherence_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o three_o act_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n general_o where_o john_n be_v command_v with_o a_o measure_n reed_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o because_o both_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n &_o to_o be_v effect_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o reformation_n the_o inward_a court_n or_o clergy_n shall_v not_o admit_v as_o refuse_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o same_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n i_o have_v show_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o among_o which_o two_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a by_o suppose_v each_o month_n to_o contain_v thirty_o day_n which_o make_v as_o in_o v._o 3._o 1260_o not_o astronomical_a but_o prophetical_a day_n by_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o in_o ezech._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o church_n be_v 1260._o but_o where_o to_o begin_v or_o where_o to_o end_v they_o god_n know_v perhaps_o the_o time_n can_v be_v calculate_v &_o define_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n dare_v say_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o this_o for_o howsoever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o we_o a_o priori_fw-la nor_o know_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v definite_a in_o god_n decree_n &_o as_o reveal_v to_o john_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n indefinite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v define_v from_o history_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o begin_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tread_v down_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o have_v dure_v 1036_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o &_o four_o year_n yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o of_o god_n secret_n these_o thing_n general_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 1.2_o second_o the_o church_n reformation_n be_v more_o special_o declare_v as_o by_o who_o how_o with_o what_o success_n and_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o two_o witness_n his_o administrator_n i_o say_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v enoch_n &_o elias_n who_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o jewish_a fable_n have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v at_o last_o we_o consent_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v partly_o definite_o &_o partly_o indefinite_o understand_v first_o indefinite_o of_o such_o sound_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n during_o the_o great_a
adversary_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o how_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n &_o commotion_n which_o antichrist_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o million_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o exceed_a loss_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o perhaps_o not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o antichristian_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o where_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o blind_v harden_a and_o enrage_v have_v eternal_o perish_v brightman_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o revenue_n &_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o college_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o former_a luxuriousness_n &_o put_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o either_o to_o labour_v or_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v the_o last_o effect_n be_v good_a gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o â—est_n of_o man_n from_o popery_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a antichristian_a eity_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n of_o christ_n little_a city_n many_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n observe_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o forsake_v the_o lie_n &_o idol_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n the_o very_a event_n partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o we_o daily_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o ancient_a commentary_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a this_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o three_o act_n unto_o the_o four_o woe_n he_n note_v the_o calamity_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o calamity_n cause_v woe_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o chap._n 8.23_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n proclaim_v three_o woe_n to_o happen_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o three_o trumpet_n the_o first_o woe_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o woe_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n the_o first_o do_v praefigure_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o second_o the_o calamity_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o wicked_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o woe_n only_o belong_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v past_o not_o in_o event_n see_v it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o in_o vision_n &_o description_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o second_o woe_n the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v describe_v come_n quick_o for_o shall_v come_v this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o antichristian_o as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1.3_o and_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o how_o much_o near_o be_v they_o now_o to_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n the_o seven_o angel_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o summon_v man_n to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scound_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n contain_v the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o of_o his_o christ_n &_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v of_o this_o angel_n interpreter_n write_v diverse_o the_o fiction_n of_o lyra_n i_o pass_v by_o gagnaeus_n understand_v thereby_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o good_a man_n or_o preacher_n angel_n who_o be_v this_o seven_o angel_n who_o after_o antichrist_n death_n and_o near_o about_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o common_a fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v die_v forty_o &_o five_o day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o none_o save_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n alcazar_n speak_v little_a of_o he_o but_o apply_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o refutation_n for_o the_o nation_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o angry_a beside_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n brightman_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v sound_v anno_o 1558._o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o germany_n at_o what_o time_n q_n elisabeth_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v &_o restore_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n more_o true_o therefore_o fox_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n tossanus_n marlorate_fw-la judgement_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v christ_n will_v immediate_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v the_o elect_a into_o endless_a glory_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v right_a from_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7._o where_o christ_n the_o strong_a angel_n express_o swear_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o the_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o andreas_n bede_n aretas_n reprove_v a_o feign_a anticipation_n just_o reprove_v primasius_n &_o other_o follow_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o feign_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n
which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o
destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o
bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o in_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 4._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o sacramental_o be_v the_o lamb_n himself_o 5._o and_o last_o in_o his_o member_n as_o suffer_v in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n because_o say_v lyra_n the_o slay_v of_o innocent_a abel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lamb_n slaughter_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n many_o time_n before_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n that_o by_o the_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n lest_o unaware_o we_o may_v be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o subtlety_n here_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o imposture_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o as_o a_o wolf_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n so_o antichrist_n under_o christ_n title_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n come_v in_o a_o mystery_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o this_o condemn_a commination_n he_o do_v not_o terrify_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o godly_a lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o success_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o destroy_v the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o yea_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n he_n show_v the_o antidote_n by_o which_o these_o great_a evil_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o overcome_v here_o say_v he_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n which_o faint_v not_o under_o affliction_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a so_o as_o in_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v conquer_v but_o their_o faith_n try_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n touch_v this_o beast_n interpreter_n be_v as_o diverse_o mind_v as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o opinion_n be_v needless_a they_o who_o understand_v the_o former_a beast_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n take_v this_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o who_o interpret_v the_o former_a of_o antichrist_n take_v this_o late_a to_o be_v his_o armourbearer_n or_o guardian_n now_o both_o these_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v provide_v the_o armourbearer_n be_v not_o childish_o understand_v of_o one_o carry_v the_o shield_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o primarie_a order_n of_o the_o antichristian_a officer_n together_o with_o their_o head_n for_o here_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o act_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o full_a power_n as_o the_o work_n of_o this_o beast_n do_v plain_o show_v gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n preacher_n 15._o lib_fw-la 33._o moral_a cap._n 26._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 693._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 15._o who_o glory_n in_o their_o earthly_a power_n but_o say_v alcazar_n who_o new_a find_v opinion_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o sea-beast_n of_o antichrist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o also_o apply_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o good_a sir_n if_o so_o than_o thy_o companion_n bellarmine_n be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o two_o beast_n by_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o violent_o force_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o magical_a art_n by_o which_o he_o subtle_o seduce_v they_o but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o inconveniency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o this_o revelation_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n have_v divers_a form_n &_o in_o different_a respect_n be_v represent_v under_o sundry_a type_n for_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o god_n the_o lamb_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o altar_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o sealer_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n a_o angel_n make_v perfume_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o antichrist_n in_o the_o say_v three_o vision_n be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n apollyon_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o witness_n again_o in_o this_o four_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o sea-beast_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o earthly_a beast_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o king_n and_o deceiver_n last_o in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o king_n and_o church_n that_o bear_v sway_v the_o whole_a revelation_n i_o say_v represent_v antichrist_n under_o divers_a form_n not_o simple_o as_o one_o person_n but_o as_o divers_a have_v a_o twofold_a life_n and_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n a_o double_a body_n a_o twofold_a shape_n and_o person_n viz._n as_o be_v a_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o emperor_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o one_o while_o as_o caesar_n in_o his_o warlike_a armour_n another_o while_n as_o
the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n evangelize_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v indeed_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o life_n 2.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o but_o to_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o occasion_v sore_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v this_o sense_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n like_v not_o of_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o inflict_v plague_n but_o to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v they_o examine_v riberas_n opinion_n examine_v and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n but_o these_o angel_n say_v he_o do_v not_o foretell_v the_o plague_n but_o inflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a angel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n inflict_v plague_n with_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o first_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o cause_v the_o plague_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n fury_n therefore_o proper_o the_o plague_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o publish_n and_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o so_o also_o he_o inflict_v these_o plague_n by_o their_o preach_n second_o plague_n how_o far_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n plague_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v inflict_v plague_n because_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n with_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v 20.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o joh._n 20.21_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o plague_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n that_o do_v the_o same_o certain_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o two_o witness_n slay_v their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o former_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o solid_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v equal_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o angel_n although_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n what_o then_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v i_o so_o judge_v touch_v these_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o six_o former_a might_n denote_v preacher_n because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n the_o temporal_a event_n there_o describe_v do_v happen_v but_o the_o seven_o can_v not_o because_o he_o open_o denounce_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o present_v chap._n 10.7_o &_o chap._n 11.15_o he_o therefore_o be_v that_o archangel_n by_o who_o voice_n and_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o now_o this_o no_o preacher_n can_v do_v so_o likewise_o these_o six_o former_a may_v signify_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o during_o their_o vial_n the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o these_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o seven_o proclaim_v the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n the_o chief_a herald_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n nevertheless_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o fasten_v on_o this_o exposition_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v be_v so_o in_o appearance_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o which_o representation_n god_n show_v to_o john_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v what_o kind_n of_o plague_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o precise_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o iii_o touch_v the_o plague_n that_o follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n last_o touch_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v universal_o on_o all_o antichristian_n or_o on_o some_o only_a and_o in_o what_o time_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o after_o how_o long_a time_n one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a see_v they_o can_v hardly_o be_v define_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n further_o than_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vial_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v much_o long_o than_o four_o year_n for_o the_o other_o question_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v whether_o universal_o on_o all_o or_o on_o some_o only_a we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o several_a vial_n last_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a general_o to_o dispute_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o plague_n see_v we_o shall_v more_o right_o understand_v every_o of_o they_o apart_o in_o their_o place_n ribera_n indeed_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o because_o these_o plague_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o happen_v not_o metaphoricallie_o but_o literal_o he_o alcazar_n refute_v and_o interpret_v the_o plague_n mystical_o yet_o however_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o nor_o will_v a_o literal_a sense_n hence_o follow_v for_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o vision_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n another_o in_o the_o history_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v real_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o vision_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v enigmatical_a as_o the_o angel_n vial_n pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o plague_n also_o be_v enigmatical_o set_v forth_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o order_n chap._n xvi_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o command_n touch_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n i._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o angel_n have_v receive_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hasten_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o but_o wait_v for_o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o indeed_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o private_a affection_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o vocation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v righteous_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n therefore_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v vehement_a and_o terrible_a like_a as_o he_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o chief_a moderator_n of_o the_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o
temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v expect_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o last_o plague_n the_o which_o respect_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o cast_v the_o fight_a adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v see_v it_o have_v so_o often_o before_o be_v describe_v save_v only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o this_o anticipation_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o iterate_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n now_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o latter_a act_n of_o vision_n 5._o 7._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n and_o chap._n 14._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o chap._n 7._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 11._o &_o 14._o and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v only_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o chap._n 8._o the_o open_v whereof_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o forego_n vision_n but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_v now_o to_o the_o word_n the_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o air_n therefore_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o pestilence_n what_o shall_v follow_v but_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o marvellous_a earnestness_n it_o proclaim_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n it_o be_v do_v be_v as_o it_o be_v abrupt_a or_o sudden_o break_v off_o because_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o fatal_a battle_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v it_o have_v be_v or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o which_o sense_n be_v proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n limit_n it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n babylon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n troja_n fuit_fw-la fuimus_fw-la troes_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dramatical_a clause_n as_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v one_o cry_v out_o in_o dissmiss_v the_o spectator_n acta_fw-la est_fw-la fabula_fw-la plaudite_fw-la so_o than_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v as_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v signify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n otherwhere_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o voice_n we_o be_v send_v back_o to_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 10.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o before_o therefore_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o now_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o angel_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v or_o it_o be_v finish_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_v these_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o chap._n 11.19_o now_o the_o effect_n be_v four_n 1._o respect_v the_o air_n 2._o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o sea_n 4._o men._n first_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n air_n 1._o sign_n in_o the_o air_n these_o be_v not_o such_o lightning_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.5_o neither_o such_o as_o happen_v at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 8.5_o for_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o conclude_v the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 11.19_o be_v sign_n i_o say_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n 1.8_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o those_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o peter_n 3.10_o mat._n 2429_o &_o pet_n 3.10_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o furious_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n second_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_n not_o wonder_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o natural_a earthquake_n earth_n sign_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o rend_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n before_o mention_v in_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o 8.5_o differ_v from_o it_o 3.10_o 2._o pet_n 3.10_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v or_o rather_o break_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o expound_v what_o in_o this_o common_a destruction_n happen_v in_o particular_a to_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o city_n of_o other_o adversary_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n fort_n army_n and_o palace_n the_o great_a city_n be_v break_a that_o it_o rend_v asunder_o by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v it_o fall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o here_o three_o part_n denote_v the_o destruction_n and_o the_o threefold_a number_n the_o perfect_a full_a and_o utter_a ruin_n thereof_o for_o a_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o a_o earthquake_n into_o divers_a part_n can_v remain_v entire_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v this_o rapture_n not_o of_o a_o light_n shall_v king_n or_o rend_v but_o of_o a_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o which_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fell_n do_v necessary_o import_v for_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v suffer_v no_o less_o overthrow_n than_o
the_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o babylon_n have_v rather_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o perish_v then_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o also_o who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o her_o bait_n fall_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n return_v with_o the_o dog_n unto_o their_o former_a vomit_n like_a to_o the_o israelite_n who_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n in_o egypt_n but_o remember_v not_o their_o former_a miserable_a bondage_n taskmaster_n scourge_v brick-oven_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o indeed_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o fat_a kitchen_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o they_o lust_a after_o their_o fleshpot_n and_o onion_n at_o last_o miserable_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o let_v these_o look_v to_o it_o how_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostasy_n they_o will_v satisfy_v their_o wound_a conscience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o what_o answer_n they_o will_v give_v christ_n the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n some_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v add_v the_o first_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o dwell_v near_o a_o cripple_n learn_v to_o halt_v and_o he_o that_o rub_v a_o scabby_a person_n may_v easy_o be_v infect_v our_o admirer_n of_o rome_n plead_v indeed_o that_o they_o can_v without_o wound_v of_o the_o conscience_n be_v conversant_a there_o and_o behold_v the_o mass_n idol_n and_o pomp_n of_o babylon_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v false_a because_o god_n forbid_v the_o same_o and_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v force_v at_o the_o least_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o mass_n idol_n pope_n and_o by_o outward_a show_n to_o give_v approbation_n to_o babylon_n idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o participate_v in_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n for_o to_o shun_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o let_v such_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o true_a say_n esto_fw-la procul_fw-la roma_fw-la qui_fw-la cupis_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o of_o her_o plague_n another_o cause_n 28._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o least_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o rashness_n and_o backwardness_n mouse_n as_o pliny_n write_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o spider_n first_o fall_v down_o with_o their_o web_n a_o little_a before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n let_v we_o depart_v hence_o whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v induce_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o pella_n have_v therefore_o these_o example_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a depart_n from_o rome_n be_v near_o to_o destruction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o when_o a_o house_n fall_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o roof_n must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o although_o it_o sometime_o defer_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o require_v the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v a_o revenge_a eye_n this_o reason_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n general_o all_o greek_n copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o follow_v each_o other_o one_o beget_v another_o so_o that_o like_a chain_n fasten_v together_o with_o many_o ring_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n they_o reach_v as_o it_o be_v up_o to_o heaven_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glue_v together_o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n or_o mortar_n raise_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n this_o signify_v the_o abominable_a heap_v up_o and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o excessive_a guilt_n to_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o god_n by_o a_o like_a metaphor_n god_n make_v kains_n parricide_n detestable_a gen._n 4_o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18_o 20.21_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o ribera_n on_o this_o place_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o it_o come_v even_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n although_o the_o scripture_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o great_a sin_n ripe_a for_o punishment_n now_o hence_o be_v refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n for_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v he_o take_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o least_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o so_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o be_v a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n if_o therefore_o all_o even_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n do_v reach_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o death_n eternal_a and_o that_o none_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v venial_a that_o be_v do_v deserve_v pardon_n not_o punishment_n yet_o indeed_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v venial_a to_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o her_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v on_o god_n behalf_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remember_v they_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humane_a affection_n often_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v not_o any_o forgetfulness_n but_o god_n goodness_n and_o lenity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v sinner_n when_o he_o differ_v their_o punishment_n and_o afford_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o whole_o forgive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o the_o time_n of_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o in_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n hence_o three_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o recall_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n first_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v fearful_o punish_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v heap_v up_o without_o repentance_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v forget_v or_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a be_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v second_o if_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n unto_o security_n rom._n 2.3_o last_o that_o at_o last_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o will_v certain_o punish_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v forbear_v the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o persevere_v in_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o go_v always_o unpunished_a but_o while_o god_n call_v not_o our_o sin_n as_o yet_o to_o remembrance_n let_v we_o forsake_v they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o chain_n of_o sin_n reach_v to_o heaven_n ribera_n here_o be_v silent_a be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o papal_a rome_n for_o either_o they_o be_v of_o old_a rome_n or_o else_o of_o popish_a rome_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o can_v be_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o babylon_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n be_v rome_n not_o jerusalem_n though_o before_o he_o false_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n so_o sein_v in_o chap._n 16.19_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v sin_n of_o old_a rome_n see_v the_o chain_n
be_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v he_o with_o sear_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o below_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o general_a all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o in_o special_a all_o his_o fearer_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n apart_o but_o with_o joint_a wish_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n together_o as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o accord_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o obscure_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n no_o one_o therefore_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o distribution_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o both_o child_n and_o old_a man_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n hence_o now_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n john_n do_v erewhile_o hear_v moreover_o we_o see_v this_o voice_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n him_z we_o must_v fear_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o only_a worship_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n then_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o chore_n and_o glad_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o servant_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o essicacie_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o ready_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o his_o praise_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o render_v it_o a_o great_a trumpet_n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o this_o voice_n &_o accord_n be_v great_a divers_z and_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n run_v swift_o through_o uneven_a place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v himself_o speak_v or_o of_o many_o thunder_n with_o who_o echo_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v this_o voice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v terrible_a save_o to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o so_o vehement_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o fornicator_n may_v yea_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o by_o such_o like_a metaphor_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o be_v amplify_v chap._n 14._o 2._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 51.55_o time_n this_o song_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a hymn_n that_o this_o whole_a praise_a song_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n not_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o undoubted_o we_o now_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v our_o voice_n with_o the_o same_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sing_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v with_o joint_a desire_n almost_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n sing_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n entreat_v he_o at_o length_n to_o deliver_v that_o great_a whore_n to_o condemnation_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o she_o halleluiah_n for_o the_o lord_n reign_v they_o begin_v the_o hymn_n as_o before_o with_o halleluiah_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o proper_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a have_v reignea_n that_o be_v have_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n omnipotent_a god_n indeed_o always_o reign_v afterward_o how_o god_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v afterward_o and_o do_v never_o cease_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o church_n but_o now_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_a because_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n cruelty_n who_o hitherto_o have_v as_o it_o be_v without_o punishment_n tumultuous_o rage_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o manifest_o have_v subdue_v all_o adversary_n and_o abolish_v all_o power_n in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o reign_v as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o follow_a glory_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v reign_v before_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o reign_v not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o another_o more_o effectual_a argument_n they_o stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n at_o joyful_a time_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v but_o wedding_n be_v time_n of_o gladness_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o embrace_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o own_o good_a only_a they_o add_v and_o let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n not_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o vindicate_v his_o servant_n the_o which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o than_o we_o true_o rejoice_v when_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o good_a we_o enjoy_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.10_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o before_o we_o show_v his_o wedding_n or_o marriage_n be_v the_o solemn_a and_o most_o joyful_a copulation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o marc._n 2._o 19.20_o 5.27.26_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o ephe_n 5.27.26_o and_o so_o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o john_n 3.29_o but_o who_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.26_o who_o christ_n have_v espouse_v by_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o she_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n &_o c_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o this_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n we_o and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o espousal_n time_n the_o marriage_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o bride_n as_o yet_o prepare_v because_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o yet_o gather_v
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
corporal_o raise_v therefore_o these_o also_o answ_n i._o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v for_o neither_o do_v that_o type_n speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o successive_a live_n again_o as_o be_v there_o show_v ii_o they_o who_o confound_v they_o with_o these_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o ten_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n the_o other_o two_o unto_o our_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o popery_n objec_fw-la viii_o the_o prophet_n and_o many_o martyr_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n at_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.53_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12.2_o neither_o be_v that_o corporal_a resurrection_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o future_a universal_a resurrection_n therefore_o also_o these_o martyr_n live_v again_o corporal_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prophet_n or_o martyr_n appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o same_o however_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n can_v without_o wrest_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o which_o express_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o of_o the_o damn_a also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n but_o that_o special_a and_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o except_o this_o from_o that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v believe_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n objec_fw-la ix_o christ_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mat._n 19.28_o &_o luk._n 22.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o indeed_o be_v most_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o singular_a reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o touch_v the_o large_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a to_o believe_v that_o here_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v touch_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n be_v join_v to_o christian_n and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o adversary_n shall_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v serve_v christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n let_v such_o i_o say_v see_v too_o lest_o they_o err_v and_o diligent_o consider_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o that_o those_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n promise_v also_o mark_v 10.30_o with_o persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o millenary_a resurrection_n and_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o day_n last_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a after_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o false_a thing_n to_o mock_v with_o one_o self_n and_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o impiety_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wit_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o false_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v this_o corporal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o no_o solid_a consolation_n but_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o double_a comfort_n to_o the_o martyr_n if_o from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.5_o rev._n 20.4_o joh._n 6.40_o rev._n 6_o 11._o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n have_v expound_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o weaken_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n who_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n corrupt_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v thence_o invent_v this_o jewish_a fable_n which_o austin_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 7._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o sabbathisme_n so_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o shall_v follow_v a_o sabbathisme_n in_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n namely_o by_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o sabbathisme_n some_o spiritual_a delight_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a feast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v beyond_o measure_n and_o modesty_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a call_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n chiliast_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v render_v millenaries_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n opinion_n papias_n author_n of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n as_o eusebius_n record_v lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 33._o be_v papias_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o hierom_n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v make_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o as_o papias_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o this_o papias_n that_o be_v pious_a yet_o too_o credulous_a and_o of_o little_a solidity_n he_o take_v up_o many_o fable_n for_o apostolical_a truth_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n amiss_o and_o that_o he_o become_v ringleader_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n unto_o many_o who_o follow_v his_o tradition_n among_o who_o also_o be_v irenaeus_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n chiliast_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n who_o be_v account_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n become_v chiliast_n justinus_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n judaeo_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n quinque_fw-la extremis_fw-la not_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o paris_n and_o annex_v as_o a_o filthy_a clout_n to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v bury_v the_o same_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n then_o to_o uncover_v the_o secret_a shame_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n nepos_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n
refute_v as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 10._o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o instit_fw-la cap._n 23._o dispute_n at_o large_a of_o this_o fable_n victorinus_n pictaviensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelat._n be_v how_o uncertain_a the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v austin_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o hold_v the_o same_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o oldness_n of_o error_n who_o more_o ancient_a than_o irenaeus_n he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n or_o disciple_n of_o papias_n and_o papias_n of_o the_o apostle_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o ever_o see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n behold_v antiquity_n without_o truth_n the_o say_v papias_n receive_v the_o chiliast_n fable_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o embrace_v this_o error_n by_o his_o authority_n reign_n the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n and_o without_o doubt_n from_o the_o say_a author_n irenaeus_n suck_v another_o fable_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v general_o receive_v touch_v antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v not_o full_o four_o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o justin_n the_o old_a writer_n extant_a affirm_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o at_o the_o door_n tryphone_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n clement_n who_o write_v next_o to_o justin_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n tertullian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n cyprian_a also_o next_o to_o the_o former_a write_v lib._n 5._o epist_n 7._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v hold_v persecut_fw-la libro_fw-la defuga_fw-la persecut_fw-la and_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v begin_v already_o and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o ibid_fw-la antichrist_n come_v wherefore_o the_o fable_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o take_v on_o till_o at_o length_n in_o latter_a age_n furthermore_o the_o chiliast_n fable_n occasion_v many_o which_o dis-approved_n the_o same_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o error_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o write_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n among_o these_o be_v cajus_n and_o other_o touch_v who_o in_o eusebius_n dionysius_n alfxandrinus_n speak_v who_o oppose_v nepos_n the_o egyptian_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n as_o if_o cerinthus_n indeed_o maintain_v a_o voluptuous_a millenary_a kingdom_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o riot_n but_o the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o ribera_n affirm_v 26._o comm_n in_o apoc._n 20._o n._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n because_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n write_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o dionysius_n and_o caius_n also_o a_o old_a writer_n affirm_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 28._o however_o it_o be_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n condemn_v for_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n one_o and_o so_o make_v a_o twofold_n resurrection_n after_o another_o the_o which_o opinion_n how_o improbable_a it_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o show_v so_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o who_o think_v it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o will_v after_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o austin_n change_v their_o opinion_n now_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o old_a fiction_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o papias_n call_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o may_v brief_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v neither_o with_o the_o present_a vision_n nor_o with_o itself_o nor_o with_o other_o scripture_n nor_o christian_a belief_n now_o this_o beside_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o will_v show_v by_o four_o clear_a argument_n first_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v already_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v experience_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n begin_v from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o gregory_n vii_o that_o romish_a beast_n be_v now_o past_a above_o 548._o year_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o martyr_n or_o golden_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o see_v but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o refute_v this_o fiction_n second_o text_n 2._o from_o the_o text_n that_o millenarie_a kingdom_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n when_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n then_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n sit_v upon_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n three_o this_o error_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o false_a chronologie_n be_v plain_o refute_v chronology_n 3._o from_o the_o erroneous_a chronology_n for_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a computation_n of_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o 5199._o year_n of_o the_o world_n since_o which_o be_v past_o 1621._o year_n which_o number_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a will_v make_v 6820._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o sixth_o millenary_a or_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v pass_v but_o also_o there_o shall_v but_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o millenary_a and_o their_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v already_o have_v dure_v above_o eight_o hundred_o the_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o history_n and_o experience_n so_o that_o if_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o much_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n last_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hold_v forth_o 3.1_o iv_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 18.20_o mat._n 24.21_o luk._n 18.8_o 2._o tim_n 3.1_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a in_o the_o least_o but_o difficult_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthly_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n watch_z therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a or_o difficult_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o last_o time_n do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n fiction_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o text._n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n by_o a_o exclamation_n he_o extoll_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o felicity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o spiritual_a live_n again_o by_o which_o of_o old_a those_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o live_v again_o by_o which_o all_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a resurrection_n act._n 8.21_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o profitablenesse_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
death_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la serve_v to_o the_o dramatical_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v press_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o which_o neither_o hell_n can_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n see_v the_o lake_n be_v in_o hell_n nor_o death_n see_v death_n be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o entity_n or_o be_v as_o albertus_n m._n call_v it_o the_o sum_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v deadly_a noisome_a hurtful_a and_o contrary_a to_o happiness_n shall_v all_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o hurt_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a of_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o separate_n of_o man_n from_o god_n through_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o he_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n see_v verse_n 5._o chapter_n xxi_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n after_o the_o capital_a adversary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o a_o twofold_a type_n viz._n of_o a_o bride_n glorious_o attire_v and_o of_o a_o most_o magnificent_a city_n the_o illustration_n of_o which_o type_n this_o whole_a chapter_n so_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n art_n hand_n or_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v nothing_o more_o beautiful_a more_o magnificent_a more_o glorious_a and_o sumptuous_a than_o this_o structure_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o earthly_a city_n in_o respect_n of_o wall_n gate_n foundation_n figure_n street_n temple_n air_n and_o last_o wealth_n of_o the_o citizen_n ornament_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o life_n all_o this_o john_n see_v here_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o which_o allegory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n shadow_n out_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o church_n now_o militant_a on_o earth_n shall_v after_o the_o end_n of_o her_o wearisome_a labour_n in_o this_o warfare_n receive_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o allegory_n be_v continue_v unto_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o chapter_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o general_a way_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o 8._o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a what_o he_o see_v in_o particular_a thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a he_o general_o rehearse_v first_o what_o he_o see_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o former_a world_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o adjunct_n holiness_n and_o its_o heavenly_a original_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o adjunct_n ornament_n which_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o what_o he_o hear_v both_o a_o great_a unknown_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n speak_v the_o great_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a behold_v etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n i._n the_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o ii_o the_o absence_n of_o thing_n evil_a all_o which_o god_n will_v remove_v he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n v._o 4_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 1_o testify_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v by_o himself_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ii_o he_o confirm_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a erewhile_o proclaim_v i._o by_o a_o command_n of_o writing_n write_v ii_o by_o a_o serious_a asseveration_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a voice_n be_v true_a v._o 5._o iii_o by_o a_o asseveration_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v it_o be_v do_v four_o from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v lie_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 5._o by_o a_o promise_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n iii_o he_o show_v to_o who_o the_o blessedness_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 7._o joh._n 7.3_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v v._o 7._o four_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la he_o amplify_v what_o punishment_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o eight_o foul_a epithet_n v._o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v particular_o i._o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o he_o see_v the_o same_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o v._o 9_o ii_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o carry_v i_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o vision_n itself_o he_o show_v i_o a_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o magnificence_n whereof_o he_o again_o declare_v first_o general_o second_o special_o general_o 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n a_o great_a city_n 2._o from_o the_o sanctity_n holy_a 3._o from_o the_o original_n and_o architect_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 10.4_o from_o its_o glory_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11.5_o from_o the_o splendour_n or_o light_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n v._o 11._o special_o he_o describe_v 1._o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n v._o 23._o 3._o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o external_a structure_n he_o commend_v chief_o the_o wall_n gate_n form_n and_o matter_n the_o wall_n he_o commend_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o height_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n the_o gate_n 1._o from_o the_o number_n there_o be_v twelve_o 2._o from_o the_o keeper_n at_o the_o gate_n be_v twelve_o angel_n 3._o from_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o from_o the_o situation_n or_o coast_n on_o the_o east_n three_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o commend_v from_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n he_o show_v 1._o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o angel_n measure_v who_o instrument_n a_o golden_a reed_n and_o purpose_n he_o show_v to_o measure_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o figure_n it_o be_v four_o square_n equal_a in_o length_n and_o breadth_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o distance_n on_o every_o side_n 12000._o furlong_n the_o whole_a city_n contain_v 56000._o furlong_n verse_n 16._o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o show_v by_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v 144._o cubit_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o jasper_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n ibid._n return_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o set_v forth_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o 1._o jasper_n 2._o saphir_n 3._o chalcedonie_n 4._o a_o emerald_n 5._o sardonyx_n 6._o sardius_n 7._o chrysolite_n 8._o beril_n 9_o a_o topas_n 10._o chrysoprasus_fw-la 11._o a_o jacinct_n 12._o a_o amethyst_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o gate_n also_o he_o commend_v from_o the_o like_a matter_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n ver_fw-la 21._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a building_n touch_v the_o internal_a structure_n he_o commend_v 1._o the_o street_n or_o marketplace_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o the_o temple_n which_o 1_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v external_o material_a neither_o see_v i_o a_o temple_n therein_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o verse_n 22._o iii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o
city_n 1._o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o but_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 23._o iv_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n from_o a_o sign_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o elect_a only_o no_o reprobate_n enter_v therein_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o build_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lanst_a judgement_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o torment_n 16._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 16._o in_o which_o say_v austin_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v brief_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o glory_n in_o which_o also_o be_v expound_v what_o christ_n there_o add_v and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o latter_a to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a calamity_n &_o misery_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o adversity_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a as_o christ_n say_v 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v but_o your_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n approvable_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o alcasars_n opinion_n be_v approvable_a wherefore_o after_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n afterward_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v whole_o allegorical_a can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o say_v it_o shadow_n out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alcazar_n reprove_v both_o just_o and_o give_v reason_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o foolish_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n sake_n and_o vex_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o now_o i_o pass_v by_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a again_o 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o be_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o spiritual_a renovation_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o brightman_n as_o i_o have_v show_v interpret_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o chiliast_n indeed_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v voluptuous_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a or_o joyful_a at_o all_o but_o sad_a and_o mournful_a as_o above_o we_o show_v therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n proper_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n &_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o foretell_v 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 10_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o which_o plain_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o historical_o and_o proper_o and_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o literal_o also_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o therefore_o undoubted_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o
venture_n or_o only_o at_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o continue_v too_o long_o but_o at_o length_n be_v change_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o book_n also_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatorie_a mix_v here_o and_o there_o with_o oracle_n excellent_a doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n both_o particular_a unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n as_o also_o universal_a unto_o all_o christian_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n suffice_v touch_v the_o general_a argument_n the_o upstart_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o mention_v have_v think_v upon_o a_o new_a stratagem_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n argument_n alcazar_n pervert_v the_o argument_n or_o the_o more_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n do_v hence_o forge_v to_o himself_o new_a oracle_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o monarchical_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o hypothesis_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n do_v foul_o deprave_v the_o argument_n thereof_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o position_n be_v principal_o four_o one_o general_a three_o special_a preoe_v vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 6._o preoe_v the_o general_n be_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o with_o paganism_n and_o a_o twofold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o both_o adversary_n but_o the_o former_a war_n with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v already_o fight_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o temple_n lie_v in_o ash_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v this_o war_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o john_n as_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o like_o as_o say_v he_o thing_n do_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o john_n thing_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a war_n with_o paganism_n although_o it_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n very_o hot_a already_o and_o be_v further_a to_o lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o a_o more_o fierce_a conflict_n by_o far_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gogish_a war_n by_o who_o the_o church_n as_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v shall_v grievous_o be_v oppress_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o time_n and_o against_o who_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o all_o interpreter_n the_o papist_n not_o except_v do_v confess_v of_o his_o special_a hypothesis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v represent_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o nine_o follow_a chapter_n be_v portend_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n the_o which_o forsooth_o shall_v be_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n effect_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o third_z that_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o most_o idle_a vanity_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o even_o put_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prooem_n vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 14._o prooem_n for_o christ_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v chap._n 1.1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 4.1_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o alcasars_n own_o confession_n be_v fulfil_v xxv_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o then_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v reveal_v unto_o john_n for_o a_o great_a mystery_n a_o history_n so_o general_o know_v under_o such_o obscure_a type_n johns_n revelation_n prophesi_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o and._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 12._o say_v andreas_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o methodius_n entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v undoubted_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o second_o more_o true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o kingdom_n &_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n and_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_v of_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o god_n have_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o abominable_a as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o the_o now_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o driver_n not_o of_o christ_n ass_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n while_o she_o remain_v such_o on_o earth_n shall_v also_o belong_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n 6.9.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.15_o nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la that_o be_v never_o but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o this_o new_a fiction_n of_o the_o inquirer_n be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ribera_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o most_o acute_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o order_n although_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o most_o free_o censure_v but_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o painful_a and_o most_o polish_a inquiry_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o annexe_v unto_o thy_o two_o letter_n the_o post_n haste_v away_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o be_v my_o opinion_n perhaps_o thy_o father_n have_v hear_v long_o since_o what_o now_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o grow_v old_a learning_n many_o thing_n inquirie_n the_o argument_n of_o alcasars_n vestigation_n or_o inquirie_n late_o one_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v a_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o and_o gratulate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o aenigma_fw-la be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o future_a principallity_n of_o this_o church_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o other_o shall_v submissive_o worship_v and_o humble_o adore_v so_o as_o he_o first_o have_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v a_o light_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophecy_n hitherto_o by_o other_o not_o understand_v may_v be_v enlighten_v namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o other_o that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 6._o psal_n 45._o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n 21._o chap._n 21._o rev._n 19_o who_o founder_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n who_o isaias_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n one_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o
the_o church_n be_v often_o end_v neither_o be_v one_o only_o continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o very_o thing_n the_o three_o advertisement_n of_o austin_n do_v intimate_v for_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n different_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v whereas_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n thus_o the_o beast_n appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v but_o one_o the_o rapture_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v diverse_o set_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o always_o come_v but_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o also_o nicolaus_n collado_n seem_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lausanna_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1584._o for_o follow_v this_o observation_n of_o augustine_n he_o learned_o show_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n in_o vision_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o sometime_o thrice_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n like_v as_o in_o act._n 10._o when_o god_n will_v show_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v in_o to_o a_o heathen_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o sheet_n let_v down_o thrice_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n and_o receive_v up_o again_o so_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o future_a calamity_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n not_o once_o but_o again_o and_o again_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o a_o certain_a gradation_n the_o latter_a do_v always_o add_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o weighty_a to_o the_o former_a now_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n after_o 19_o method_n pag._n 19_o say_v he_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v oppress_v even_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o indeed_o with_o a_o wonderful_a cloak_n of_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o so_o all_o liberty_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o banish_v or_o also_o more_o and_o more_o bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o contempt_n or_o do_v wear_v away_o through_o neglect_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n erat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o such_o weighty_a matter_n in_o a_o threefold_a vision_n lest_o through_o the_o universal_a rage_n of_o wickedness_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v away_o or_o least_o be_v sometime_o draw_v away_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o this_o i_o say_v be_v chief_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o foresignify_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o and_o the_o often_o inculcate_v of_o it_o by_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n also_o and_o seven_o vial_n now_o in_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a gradation_n most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n stir_v up_o indeed_o and_o move_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n a_o far_o off_o neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v without_o a_o part_n but_o the_o most_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n breathe_v indeed_o something_o more_o terrible_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o sleepy_a and_o dull_a person_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sluggish_a drowsiness_n yet_o these_o two_o may_v seem_v only_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n but_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v say_v whole_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o with_o heat_n to_o scorch_v he_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v together_o seven_o vision_n of_o three_o sort_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n so_o as_o every_o latter_a kind_n be_v more_o full_a than_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o narration_n of_o thing_n and_o propound_v the_o thing_n themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n denote_v and_o more_o certain_o define_v the_o same_o with_o more_o circumstance_n for_o example_n the_o open_v indeed_o of_o the_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n though_o summary_o yet_o significant_o enough_o but_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o more_o significant_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n comprehend_v these_o very_a thing_n most_o significant_o of_o all_o so_o in_o those_o dream_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v more_o express_a that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n then_o that_o his_o sheaf_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o his_o brethren_n sheaf_n so_o in_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n those_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v more_o near_o serve_v to_o signify_v either_o fruitfulness_n or_o dearth_n then_o the_o seven_o kine_n so_o also_o the_o vision_n respect_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o that_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n dan._n 2._o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o less_o express_v the_o matter_n than_o that_o follow_a vision_n in_o dan._n 7._o propound_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o four_o beast_n also_o the_o vision_n of_o part_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n in_o chap._n 8._o be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o ram_n he-goat_n and_o his_o four_o horn_n etc._n etc._n again_o special_a particular_n he_o also_o prosecute_v more_o special_o chap._n 11._o these_o thing_n collado_n hence_o he_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n have_v fashion_v his_o method_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o harmony_n opposite_o couple_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n by_o a_o singular_a study_n and_o praiseworthy_a diligence_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n dispute_v of_o his_o explication_n itself_o method_n on_o argument_n of_o chap._n 16._o what_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v in_o collado_n his_o method_n and_o that_o the_o combine_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v not_o without_o scruple_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n as_o also_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o whole_a revelation_n unto_o the_o tragedy_n of_o antichrist_n or_o those_o time_n only_o which_o after_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n feel_v the_o calamity_n shadow_v out_o nor_o last_o do_v it_o from_o that_o combination_n or_o couple_v sufficient_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o other_o wonder_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o travail_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o beast_n four_o time_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n history_n the_o revelation_n represent_v not_o a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o often_o time_n represent_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o these_o thing_n cohere_v with_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n notwithstanding_o i_o hence_o have_v draw_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a first_o indeed_o that_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o with_o lyranus_fw-la antoninus_n and_o other_o imagine_v that_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v praefigure_v in_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o opinion_n beside_o those_o thing_n collado_n have_v note_v this_o in_o special_a be_v contradictory_n that_o almost_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n the_o whole_a period_n be_v so_o evident_o end_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v quaestion_v or_o weaken_v by_o imagine_a anticipation_n second_o that_o of_o austin_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n the_o revelation_n do_v so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n many_o way_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o principal_a event_n by_o diverse_a vision_n again_o and_o again_o one_o while_n more_o obscure_o another_o while_n more_o plain_o hence_o brief_o i_o thus_o determine_v touch_v the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n first_o that_o we_o stray_v not_o from_o the_o scope_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o thing_n past_a like_v as_o for_o example_n the_o history_n of_o daniel_n represent_v that_o thing_n past_a be_v not_o represent_v susanna_n or_o the_o baptist_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o alcazar_n affirm_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o will_v free_v we_o from_o death_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o again_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o kingly_a office_n that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o king_n tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o hence_o in_o chapt._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v their_o rage_n against_o we_o christ_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o stop_v their_o rage_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n 11._o 2_o timoth_n 2_o 11._o and_o will_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o right_a but_o of_o fact_n because_o by_o christ_n permission_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o principallity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o destruction_n he_o false_o say_v 6._o eph._n 2.2_o luk_n 4_o 6._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v christ_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o will_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 2._o who_o fury_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o heaven_n earthly_a power_n be_v but_o frail_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o god_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o restrictivelie_o be_v call_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n rupertus_n understand_v it_o allegorical_o that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o only_a say_v he_o christ_n be_v prince_n and_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v such_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n furthermore_o by_o these_o title_n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n christ_n 4_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o love_v we_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o here_o something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n insult_v against_o the_o greek_a copy_n say_v the_o greek_a read_v be_v full_a of_o soloecismes_fw-gr for_o these_o dative_n to_o he_o that_o love_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n also_o applaud_v the_o latin_a version_n above_o the_o greek_a say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v much_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o afterward_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o now_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o interpreter_n have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n follow_v the_o true_a and_o amend_v once_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o exception_n if_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o alcazar_n although_o a_o jesuite_n yet_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o false_a construction_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a admit_v the_o same_o construction_n otherwhere_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o translation_n on_o chap._n 6.4_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n here_o who_o love_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o the_o forego_n matter_n but_o with_o that_o follow_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o andrea_n and_o aretas_n who_o from_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o construction_n be_v plain_a if_o a_o period_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v so_o the_o whole_a thanksgiving_n will_v thus_o be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o construction_n and_o who_o love_v we_o he_n conclude_v the_o dedication_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o to_o we_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh_n 15_o 3._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o love_n indeed_o of_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a because_o he_o love_v more_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o other_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o the_o death_n but_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o philanthropie_n or_o fullness_n of_o love_n to_o us-ward_n the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o love_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o selfe-trust_a for_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o free_o love_v he_o will_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o have_v wush_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o follow_v another_o benefit_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o love_v we_o therefore_o
therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v due_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a glory_n that_o be_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n dominion_n this_o respect_v both_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v golam_fw-la show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n amen_o a_o particle_n confirm_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o deity_n 5_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n from_o aman_n to_o be_v faithful_a furthermore_o here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o and_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o be_v god_n 6._o joh_n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exod._n 19_o 6._o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v dew_n now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o right_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o this_n confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v he_o which_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v he_o who_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v and_o at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o &_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 19_o luk._n 23_o 30._o isay_n 2_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n even_o here_o attribute_n glory_n &_o dominion_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n &_o behold_v he_o come_v do_v manifest_o accord_v but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o be_v there_o here_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o glorious_a return_v to_o judgement_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n but_o our_o redeemer_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_v tyrant_n tyrannize_v and_o antichrist_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v orphan_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n come_v glorious_o in_o the_o cloud_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o have_v injurious_o condemn_v pierce_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v afflict_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n yea_o and_o shall_v bitter_o howl_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o alcazar_n be_v absurd_a who_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n victorious_a in_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v contrary_n to_o his_o exposition_n with_o cloud_n this_o be_v more_o then_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o for_o we_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o and_o it_o note_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n god_n psal_n 97_o 2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o confute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o come_v with_o cloud_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 26._o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 26._o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o then_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o with_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a time_n invisible_o hide_v in_o under_z or_o about_o their_o host_n alter_z or_o chalice_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o synecdoche_n part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a yea_o the_o very_a soldier_n &_o enemy_n which_o pierce_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n shall_v see_v he_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a scoffer_n who_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v not_o that_o he_o reign_v glorious_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o that_o be_v horror_n and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v on_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 12.10_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o repent_a mourning_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o in_o the_o reprobate_n of_o final_a desperation_n this_o very_a text_n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v upon_o the_o crucify_a &_o pierce_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 37_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o alone_o here_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n appli_v that_o place_n in_o zacharie_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o jehova_n in_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o himself_o divin_fw-fr 6_o argument_n of_o chr._n divin_fw-fr they_o shall_v see_v i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v john_n attribute_n it_o to_o jehova_n christ_n pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v jehovah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_o the_o two_o particle_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a now_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o future_a deliverance_n neither_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o scoff_n at_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o word_n nae_fw-la even_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v a_o asseveration_n amen_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o certain_a affirmation_n which_o two_o word_n usual_o put_v together_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v confirm_v &_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v too_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o word_n seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n hear_v some_o interpreter_n begin_v the_o vision_n whereas_o the_o preface_n here_o end_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o present_v here_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o present_v and_o cry_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v behold_v i_o be_o present_a i_o who_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o shall_v hinder_v my_o come_n to_o judgement_n or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o gainsay_n jew_n 2._o joh._n 8_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ribera_n suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a
eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o argument_n concern_v our_o perseverance_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o whosoever_o therefore_o can_v now_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n ought_v certain_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v assure_o persevere_v in_o his_o faith_n fear_n and_o service_n for_o evermore_o yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o that_o be_v presumption_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o elect_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 6._o he_o which_o have_v a_o care_n this_o need_n no_o new_a explication_n but_o practice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o vi_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o philadelphia_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12._o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v into_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n in_o philadelphia_n there_o be_v divers_a tity_n of_o this_o name_n 12._o lib._n 12._o but_o this_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o as_o strabo_n write_v much_o incident_a to_o earthquake_n this_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o smyrna_n only_a except_v be_v sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o christ_n this_o church_n with_o her_o teacher_n be_v singular_o commend_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fayling_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o because_o their_o sincerity_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o infirmity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o now_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o this_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n foretell_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o persecution_n now_o at_o hand_n 37._o lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 37._o moreover_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n some_o think_v he_o be_v quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n among_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o ignatius_n the_o sixth_o be_v write_v to_o these_o philadelphian_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fly_v heresy_n but_o in_o it_o the_o eminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v too_o hyperbolical_o extol_v philadelphian_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o you_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n you_o soldier_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o let_v priest_n and_o deacons_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n soldier_n and_o prince_n yea_o and_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n yea_o &_o caesar_n too_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o bishop_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n a_o sentence_n very_o observable_a &_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o true_a antiquity_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o some_o say_v if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ancient_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v to_o i_o christ_n be_v antiquity_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o certain_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n a_o fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o inquire_v after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o the_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o preface_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_o describe_v by_o four_o epithet_n first_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a 2.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.30_o both_o because_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a and_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n beside_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v impurity_n 2._o be_v true_a that_o be_v constant_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n love_v truth_n in_o we_o and_o detest_v all_o falsehood_n whither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n yea_o none_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o take_v aught_o from_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_v here_o we_o have_v the_o twenty_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n 6.3_o xx_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n isay_n 6.3_o for_o none_o absolute_o save_v god_n alone_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a one_o thus_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o who_o be_v true_a or_o truth_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o dan._n 9.24_o 145.17_o ps_n 145.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o epithet_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o take_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.6_o 1._o io._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o here_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v here_o also_o let_v we_o note_v the_o detestable_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n yea_o holiness_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o herein_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n christ_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o absolute_o thus_o he_o proud_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o antichrist_n the_o like_a we_o note_v from_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4.14_o where_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a title_n viz._n the_o great_a high_a priest_n wherein_o again_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o rather_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v archflamin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o inferior_a high_a priest_n and_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n but_o this_o unloose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o in_o what_o respect_n soever_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o herein_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o christ_n
who_o be_v only_o call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n successor_n but_o the_o pagan_n priest_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o high_a priest_n any_o whit_n help_n or_o credit_v they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o proper_a title_n and_o so_o be_v as_o sacrilegious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n in_o name_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o cannon_n do_v 100_o cap._n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o name_n tend_v this_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n again_o let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarck_n use_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n because_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o rubric_n have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o this_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n indeed_o for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o his_o ambition_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v that_o help_n they_o which_o some_o vain_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o bishop_n for_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o alone_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v no_o way_n answer_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o antichrist_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_n be_v the_o three_o epithet_n the_o king_n bible_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scoliast_n observe_v that_o some_o copy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n read_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o our_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o most_o copy_n beza_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o allude_v to_o jsay_v 22.22_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v eliakim_n treasurer_n in_o steed_n of_o shebna_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o aeconomical_a power_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o key_n that_o be_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o consist_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_n note_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o hold_v the_o key_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o only_o have_v right_a to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v but_o how_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o answer_v not_o for_o howbeit_o christ_n open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o shut_v they_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o he_o darken_v such_o more_o and_o more_o who_o be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o question_v whither_o such_o a_o exposition_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o such_o unto_o who_o christ_n open_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n shut_v for_o none_o can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n be_v once_o open_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o adversary_n power_n hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o matter_n indeed_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o his_o church_n for_o let_v satan_n attempt_v what_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v open_a and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v have_v their_o egress_n and_o regress_n and_o find_v sweet_a pasture_n for_o their_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v safe_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v so_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o life_n io._n 10_o which_o again_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v deity_n xxi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n except_o to_o god_n alone_o some_o object_n that_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o typicallie_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o be_v a_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a divine_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a highpriest_n the_o pope_n of_o room_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n do_v most_o impudent_o assume_v this_o power_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n now_o christ_n indeed_o give_v power_n to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o adulterate_a key_n of_o his_o own_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o hold_v fast_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receyve_v against_o the_o haerisy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o fiery_a trial_n this_o he_o commend_v first_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o in_o sardis_n &_o laodicea_n but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o approve_v thy_o
the_o church_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o as_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v express_v either_o literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o repetition_n be_v wonder_v at_o but_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o interpreter_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n without_o any_o intermission_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o consist_v first_o of_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o great_a attendance_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o at_o length_n open_v by_o the_o lamb_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o it_o contain_v the_o vision_n itself_o represent_v in_o four_o distinct_a act_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o theworld_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v propound_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n prefigure_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pale_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9.10.11_o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o forward_o reveal_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o act_n contain_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n fearful_a indeed_o and_o tragical_a unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o happy_a and_o glorious_a unto_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o christ_n seal_v one_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o &_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o however_o they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o appear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n v._o 1.2.3_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o twofold_a description_n 1._o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o their_o thanksgiving_n from_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 1_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o commentary_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n for_o however_o alcazar_n suppose_v that_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o book_n yet_o ribera_n and_o that_o ground_o do_v acknowledge_v here_o a_o second_o vision_n because_o john_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n already_o relate_v i_o see_v yet_o other_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v so_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o vision_n but_o only_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o quality_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o let_v other_o if_o they_o pleasant_a by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n &_o by_o the_o door_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o interpret_v by_o which_o we_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o john_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o former_o in_o patmos_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o upon_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a theatre_n the_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o therefore_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o see_v heaven_n open_v &_o within_o the_o heaven_n a_o open_a pavilion_n or_o stage_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o commoediant_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o steeven_o also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v towit_n corporal_o but_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 2._o however_o we_o may_v hence_o true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o bodelie_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n the_o positive_a be_v here_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o word_n put_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a as_o chap._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reveal_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v thy_o former_a love_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o that_o be_v their_o former_a faith_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o for_o as_o there_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v shortelie_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o this_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o he_o brief_o open_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_a either_o of_o he_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novelty_n but_o to_o arm_v the_o godly_a with_o comfort_n against_o the_o approach_a trouble_n 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n wake_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v again_o ravish_v he_o see_v another_o vision_n although_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o ascend_v from_o patmos_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n but_o inward_a illumination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 1.10_o
and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v now_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o a_o royal_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o and_o a_o honourable_a session_n of_o elder_n thundering_n lightning_n voice_n lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n wing_a beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o sing_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o terrible_a event_n thereof_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o vision_n the_o throne_n which_o he_o see_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o mention_v eight_o and_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o book_n and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o dominion_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v always_o mindful_a 3_o and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o see_v not_o a_o empty_a throne_n but_o one_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n indeed_o and_o countenance_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v magnifical_o describe_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n and_o have_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n by_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o these_o pearl_n or_o more_o manificent_a than_o such_o a_o aspect_n a_o lasper_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o pliny_n lib._n 37._o cap._n 9_o and_o isidor_n cap._n 6._o lib._n 7._o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o indian_a jasper_n call_v polygrammos_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v green_a clear_a and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o persian_a be_v like_a to_o brass_n that_o of_o cypria_n be_v of_o a_o bluish_a colour_n and_o the_o phrygian_a somewhat_o red_a that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o thracia_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o indian_a but_o the_o chalcidonian_a be_v less_o beautiful_a than_o any_o of_o they_o pliny_n write_v that_o he_o see_v one_o of_o eleven_o ounce_n in_o weight_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o image_n of_o nero_n breastplate_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v a_o singular_a preservative_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o withal_o have_v many_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sardine_n in_o latin_a sardius_n but_o pliny_n call_v it_o sarda_n which_o be_v white_a in_o colour_n 7._o lib._n 37._o cap._n 7._o whereas_o the_o sardine_n or_o sardius_n be_v red_a of_o this_o stone_n see_v exod._n 28.17_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v good_a to_o expel_v fear_n to_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o wear_v the_o same_o from_o enchantment_n and_o other_o evil_n but_o other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o no_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o emerald_n this_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a germme_n green_a of_o colour_n and_o very_o delightful_a to_o the_o sight_n the_o scythian_a stone_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a although_o the_o egyptian_a and_o british_a also_o as_o albertus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v of_o great_a worth_n they_o write_v that_o nero_n behold_v his_o fencer_n at_o their_o game_n through_o a_o emerald_n it_o drive_v away_o poison_n preserve_v chastity_n strengthen_v the_o memory_n and_o help_v the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n like_o to_o this_o stone_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n which_o we_o see_v common_o to_o be_v of_o white_a yellow_a and_o green_a colour_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o vision_n chief_o allude_v unto_o the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o these_o stone_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o precious_a or_o profitable_a all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v full_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n some_o interpret_v the_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v green_a refresh_v the_o eye_n they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n divinity_n &_o the_o sardine_n which_o be_v red_a unto_o his_o humanity_n like_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rainbow_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o rainbow_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n do_v signify_v god_n everlasting_a mercy_n which_o be_v green_a that_o be_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n do_v serve_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i_o answer_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 7.15_o and_o 12.5_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o notwithstanding_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o it_o lyra_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n appear_v on_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o understad_v it_o absolute_o of_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o samewho_a before_o glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o where_n two_o epithet_n ascribe_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o again_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chap._n 21.6_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n the_o beginning_n &_o end_v who_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o in_o joh._n 4.14_o &_o 7.37_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n as_o also_o the_o catholic_a gloss_n of_o marloratus_n interpret_v this_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a for_o the_o same_o who_o before_o he_o see_v walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o lord_n on_o earth_n he_o now_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o lamb_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v away_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n under_o diverse_a figure_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n before_o he_o see_v he_o walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v christ_n both_o highpriest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n so_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v put_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n deity_n xxvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n 3.21_o so_o then_o the_o father_n also_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v another_o strong_a argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v lord_n god_n omnipotent_a v._o 8._o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n omnipotent_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n first_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n
and_o second_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o both_o 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o &_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o &_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v the_o commentary_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v either_o god_n absolute_o or_o christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o attendance_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o it_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o diverse_a man_n seek_v diverse_a mystery_n lyra_n understand_v by_o the_o seat_n the_o cathedral_n church_n elder_n lyraes_n mystery_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o so_o many_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o david_n ordain_v weekly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 24._o but_o what_o need_v of_o cathedral_n in_o heaven_n hierome_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o fit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o other_o will_v have_v so_o many_o angel_n to_o be_v note_v out_o thereby_o but_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v differe_o need_v from_o the_o elder_n other_o suppose_v more_o probable_o that_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n godly_a judge_n king_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o excel_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a some_o understand_v it_o of_o twelve_o patriarck_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n judge_n and_o other_o godly_a governor_n and_z king_n we_o therefore_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v note_v a_o perfect_a senate_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o be_v account_v entire_a if_o it_o consist_v of_o 24_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n because_o age_n teach_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o senatus_n a_o senate_n come_v from_o senium_fw-la old_a age_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n &_o angel_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o they_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 1_o 5.22_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o 2_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a which_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o exposition_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o other_o say_v be_v undoubtedlie_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o case_n any_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o typify_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v sit_v on_o their_o throne_n for_o sometime_o they_o rise_v up_o sometime_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o sing_v halelujah_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o chap._n 11.16_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o tarry_n and_o other_o departing_z this_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n but_o of_o elder_n for_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n sake_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n contradict_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o in_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v peace_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o gratulatorie_a harmony_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o often_o sign_v of_o these_o elder_n except_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o interlude_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o twofold_a ornament_n the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v shadow_v out_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v pure_a bright_a and_o undefiled_a robe_n such_o as_o become_v priest_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v hereby_o signify_v now_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o purity_n we_o be_v teach_v chap._n 7.14_o namely_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v perfect_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v this_o white_a robe_n wherewith_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a crown_n for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n they_o have_v they_o on_o their_o head_n both_o because_o they_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n 1.6_o reve._n 1.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o unto_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jam._n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 1.12_o this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v this_o second_o apparition_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n here_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n but_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v proof_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v forth_o such_o judgement_n from_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o
andrea_n well_o observe_v and_o voice_n namely_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n this_o be_v speak_v appositive_o for_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n shake_v the_o earth_n &_o terrify_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n make_v the_o desert_n to_o quake_v psal_n 29.8_o which_o teach_v how_o terrible_a and_o inaccessible_a the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v in_o chap._n 10.3_o these_o thundering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o to_o utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o place_n and_o soven_a lamp_n namely_o be_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o be_v interpret_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 4._o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 2._o be_v v._n 10._o call_v the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n signify_v by_o eye_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n foot_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n like_v as_o constable_n and_o sergeant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o by_o they_o he_o perform_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o chap._n 5.6_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o place_n also_o before_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n which_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n as_o lyra_n suppose_v because_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o like_a to_o crystal_n because_o of_o its_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o let_v they_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o neither_o ribera_n nor_o myself_o do_v approve_v thereof_o alcazar_n also_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o with_o violence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n andrea_n cesariensis_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n other_o suppose_v it_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o solomon_n brazen_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o material_a alteration_n of_o brass_n into_o glass_n which_o one_o may_v see_v through_o do_v denote_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o allegory_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o ribera_n be_v more_o probable_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o shine_a glass_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n by_o which_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v signify_v chap._n 12.15_o and_o they_o be_v shine_v because_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a action_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o clear_a crystal_n discern_v all_o thing_n bullinger_n before_o ribera_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a the_o sea_n say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n resemble_v glass_n and_o crystal_n in_o brightness_n and_o perspicuity_n signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v type_n out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o instabilite_n noise_n and_o tumultuousnes_n the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v more_o frail_a than_o glass_n this_o exposition_n i_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a as_o for_o alcasars_n fiction_n in_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v both_o a_o violent_a and_o a_o false_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n so_o then_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o world_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n the_o world_n indeed_o do_v swell_v &_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n who_o wave_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o insert_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8.8_o the_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n differ_v in_o form_n but_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n allude_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n whither_o the_o four_o beast_n type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v common_o express_v and_o paint_v in_o these_o form_n matthew_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o a_o lion_n luke_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o john_n of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n irenaeus_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o lyra_n refute_v this_o from_o the_o order_n here_o observe_v because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n appropriate_v to_o matthew_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o therefore_o here_o understand_v the_o four_o patriarchal_a church_n viz._n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n &_o constantinople_n but_o if_o so_o where_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v rome_n do_v she_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o but_o which_o of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o be_v he_o show_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o beside_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o matthew_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o mark_v the_o lion_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 6._o but_o austin_n &_o bede_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n allege_v why_o matthew_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v because_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n again_o marc_n to_o a_o lion_n in_o regard_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n cry_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o luke_n to_o a_o ox_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o zacharie_n john_n be_v the_o fly_a eagle_n in_o write_v high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o what_o solidity_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n why_o these_o beast_n shall_v appear_v in_o four_o diverse_a form_n first_o as_o a_o lion_n because_o say_v they_o god_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n show_v his_o glory_n immediate_o unto_o the_o father_n second_o as_o a_o ox_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o require_v such_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n thirdlie_o as_o a_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n four_o as_o a_o eagle_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n cause_v the_o righteous_a to_o fly_v upward_o ribera_n maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n 39_o come_v in_o apoc._n 4._o numb_a 39_o answer_v lyras_fw-la objection_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o order_n here_o that_o the_o common_a exposition_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o writing_n but_o john_n the_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o manifestation_n for_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v before_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n beside_o how_o can_v john_n see_v the_o four_o evaugelist_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o here_o then_o present_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o ribera_n answer_v that_o john_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o christ_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o
excellent_a and_o most_o sweet_a accord_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n without_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n holy_a holy_a holy_a thus_o also_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o isay_n 6.3_o by_o which_o threefold_a acclamation_n be_v signify_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o else_o a_o perpetual_a iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n be_v thrice_o holy_a most_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n and_o purity_n itself_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a these_o epithet_n christ_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o chap._n 1.8_o confirm_v the_o vii_o argum_fw-la of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v as_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n prove_v again_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o although_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o threefold_a title_n of_o holiness_n unto_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v explain_v chap._n 1.4_o 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o receive_v no_o glory_n from_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v josua_n say_v to_o achan_n chap._n 7._o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v where_o to_o give_v glory_n be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o but_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v the_o all_o be_v presence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o these_o beast_n glorify_v god_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o also_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o &_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o we_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v the_o like_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o glorious_a epithet_n of_o god_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.18_o in_o the_o original_a as_o here_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v give_v for_o they_o do_v give_v the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperfect_a by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o tense_n 10._o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o behold_v the_o accord_n of_o both_o these_o heavenly_a company_n the_o elder_n also_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n do_v praise_n god_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n worship_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o glory_n they_o humble_o worship_v god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n creation_n providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 5._o lib._n 22._o moral_n cap._n 5._o say_v gregory_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o battle_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o who_o praise_n be_v continual_o render_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n this_o also_o the_o angel_n acknowledge_v chap._n 5.12_o glory_n of_o divine_a majesty_n honour_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a but_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o from_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n he_o assume_v as_o proper_a unto_o himself_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o chap._n 12.11_o however_o it_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v here_o point_a out_o for_o god_n indeed_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o not_o with_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o word_n only_o for_o he_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v psa_n 33.9_o they_o be_v viz._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o world_n except_o god_n have_v create_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o subsist_v unless_o he_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o likewise_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n both_o of_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n and_o be_v create_v by_o this_o repetition_n he_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v create_v than_o the_o limitation_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o which_o limitation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v take_v away_o who_o thus_o reason_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o create_v the_o son_n also_o but_o it_o be_v false_a god_n indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n v._n the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v yet_o continue_a for_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n and_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o further_o see_v namely_o a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o which_o when_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v at_o length_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o show_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n to_o v._o 8._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o angel_n proclaim_v if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o open_v it_o v._o 3._o 3._o johns_n weep_v occasion_v thereby_o v._o 4._o 4._o the_o elder_a comfort_v he_o v._o 5._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n v._o 6._o and_o what_o he_o do_v v._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n
song_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o howsoever_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 1.10_o eph._n 1.10_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o praise_v the_o lamb_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o that_o be_v infanite_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o time_n without_o end_n express_v it_o by_o age_n of_o age_n this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o fiery_a throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o adversary_n power_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n this_o company_n of_o angel_n with_o song_n and_o praise_n set_v forth_o seven_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o lamb_n all_o which_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o receive_v not_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o all_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o render_v the_o same_o as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o have_v obtain_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o however_o all_o these_o title_n be_v most_o divine_a yet_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o power_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a chap._n 1.8_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o riches_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o &_o knowledge_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o author_n thereof_o strength_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a strength_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n glory_n because_o he_o glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bless_v he_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n the_o four_o apparition_n be_v of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o unreasonable_a both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o viz._n whither_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n ribera_n understand_v by_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o this_o fiction_n alcazar_n approve_v not_o of_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o and_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n deity_n xxxi_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n here_o again_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n by_o all_o creature_n the_o which_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o be_v frivolous_a who_o will_v have_v a_o create_a divinity_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o christ_n but_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n do_v more_o shameful_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o attribute_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o image_n &c_n &c_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a heretic_n nay_o rather_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v first_o in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n so_o here_o again_o they_o join_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o praise_v the_o lamb_n &_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 1.6_o the_o elder_n by_o fall_v down_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v christ_n chap._n 1.18_o chap._n vi_o the_o preface_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n open_v six_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n wonderful_a sight_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o second_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n take_v peace_n away_o from_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n at_o the_o four_o a_o pale_a horse_n have_v death_n sit_v on_o he_o and_o hell_n follow_v threaten_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n throughout_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n appear_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o sixth_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o last_o sign_n do_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n continue_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o dark_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o seal_n the_o open_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o great_o desire_v by_o all_o creature_n but_o by_o they_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v precise_o therefore_o to_o define_v as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o certain_a event_n prefigure_v in_o such_o dark_a type_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n notwithstanding_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n i_o think_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o general_a way_n gather_v that_o wherein_o most_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o one_o viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o by_o and_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o cross_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n furthermore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o particular_a event_n follow_v as_o by_o rule_v our_o former_a method_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o general_a vision_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n or_o part_n of_o which_o as_o the_o second_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o so_o always_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o three_o the_o which_o act_v now_o follow_v the_o first_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n unto_o v._o 9_o unto_o this_o belong_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n &_o of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n both_o under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o arian_n heretic_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n the_o second_o be_v a_o comfort_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v safe_o keep_v under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n to_o be_v full_o glorify_v a_o little_a while_n after_o v._o 9.10.11_o the_o three_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a oppression_n &_o more_o grievous_a trouble_n to_o
teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o touch_v this_o sight_n of_o christ_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o sophister_n to_o dispute_v of_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v christ_n then_o undoubtedlie_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o 14.9_o joh._n 14.9_o and_o if_o christ_n why_o not_o god_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o sight_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o bless_a vision_n here_o speak_v of_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n now_o he_o show_v what_o the_o soul_n do_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v or_o die_v with_o their_o body_n but_o live_v eternal_o neither_o be_v they_o asleep_a but_o watch_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o vocal_a cry_n with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v but_o of_o a_o visionall_a cry_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n represent_v here_o unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a cry_n the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n 4.10_o gen_n 4.10_o who_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n now_o he_o come_v to_o rehearse_v what_o their_o cry_n be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o implore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n holy_a that_o be_v pure_a hate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n true_o always_o constant_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o just_a also_o both_o in_o reward_v and_o in_o punish_v of_o man_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o rage_n so_o long_o against_o thy_o saint_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o tyrant_n and_o their_o instrument_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v only_o approbrious_o they_o be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o foolish_a man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n close_o also_o imply_v their_o own_o present_a happy_a condition_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o worldling_n how_o long_o they_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o god_n judgement_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o impatient_a and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n i_o answer_v their_o word_n import_v no_o impatient_a desire_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n this_o way_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o church_n final_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o implacable_a adversary_n neither_o do_v they_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n any_o time_n touch_v his_o judgement_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o close_o submit_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unknown_a to_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o they_o intimate_v that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v just_a &_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o no_o long_o suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o not_o desire_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o they_o commit_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v not_o thirst_a after_o it_o themselves_o but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o righteousness_n will_v administer_v the_o same_o as_o know_v the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v unavenge_v and_o pass_v without_o punishment_n yet_o they_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n desire_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n thus_o we_o also_o here_o on_o earth_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o in_o which_o we_o contradict_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o praescribe_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o but_o show_v our_o desire_n we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n faithfulness_n and_o omnipotency_n believe_v that_o he_o both_o can_v &_o at_o length_n will_v assure_o deliver_v we_o much_o less_o therefore_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n vide_fw-la august_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la sanstis_fw-la 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o deed_n for_o white_a robe_n be_v present_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o word_n for_o a_o speedy_a vengeance_n be_v promise_v after_o a_o little_a season_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n be_v not_o ripe_a and_o worthy_a of_o vengeance_n but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n white_a robe_n this_o note_n out_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o celestial_a glory_n be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v naked_a before_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o &_o 5._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o filthiness_n we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n now_o i_o disaproove_v not_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o twofold_a robe_n after_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o our_o robe_n remain_v stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n sanct_a august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o serm_n 11._o the_o sanct_a though_o cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n after_o our_o departure_n a_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o perfect_o white_a indeed_o yet_o but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o other_o robe_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o glorify_v this_o than_o be_v another_o comfort_n namely_o that_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bloody_a robe_n with_o which_o tyrant_n here_o clothe_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o a_o white_a robe_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o rest_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o a_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o propitiation_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a admonition_n that_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n and_o cease_v cry_v expect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v judgement_n it_o be_v also_o a_o close_a commination_n of_o revenge_n after_o a_o little_a season_n for_o however_o god_n for_o a_o while_o defer_v punishment_n yet_o he_o certain_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v full_o avenge_v on_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o antichrist_n by_o who_o tyranny_n many_o martyr_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o end_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o last_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a under_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n see_v their_o affliction_n shall_v
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n andrea_n caesariensis_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n under_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v praeadmonish_v long_o be_v forehand_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o these_o trial_n by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n for_o evil_n foresee_v and_o premeditate_a on_o be_v less_o offensive_a when_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v whence_o these_o prodigious_a sight_n be_v take_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v foretell_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o one_o by_o one_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n three_o whereof_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o earthquake_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o land_n four_o shall_v happen_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n the_o fall_n of_o star_n and_o the_o convolution_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wind_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o break_v forth_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n shake_v house_n tower_n town_n and_o city_n be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v gashlie_o to_o behold_v even_o so_o antichrist_n puff_v up_o with_o base_a pride_n &_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n overthrow_v the_o ancient_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o into_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n the_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n i._o for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o romish_a bishop_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n raise_v up_o with_o outward_a dignity_n and_o riches_n but_o they_o hereupon_o swell_v with_o ambition_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o history_n of_o sozimus_n zaelestinus_n leo_n and_o other_o testify_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o great_a arrogancy_n be_v at_o first_o a_o little_a keep_v under_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n so_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a unto_o his_o chair_n by_o authority_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o the_o nicean_a council_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o time_n repress_v but_o after_o gregory_n this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n violent_o burst_v forth_o in_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n and_o after_o he_o in_o boniface_n iii_o who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o open_o by_o phocas_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o throne_n then_o begin_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v for_o now_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n impose_v the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o almost_o remain_v sound_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o mountain_n viz._n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v sore_o shake_v yea_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n now_o the_o land_n also_o that_o be_v whole_a nation_n escape_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o this_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v bring_v and_o yet_o daily_o devise_v both_o against_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o earthquake_n steeven_n the_o 11._o through_o pippin_n wroung_a the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n with_o all_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n from_o who_o also_o leo_n iii_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o settle_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o boast_v among_o the_o german_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o history_n see_v our_o own_o daily_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commotion_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n this_n be_v the_o second_o wonder_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v horrible_o eclipse_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v his_o office_n and_o benefit_n darken_v and_o utterlie_o deface_v we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o church_n lose_v her_o whiteness_n and_o become_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o foul_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o something_o still_o remain_v pure_a in_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sound_a teacher_n who_o firmlie_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o antichrist_n even_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n that_o be_v most_o black_a and_o hurtful_a not_o that_o christ_n in_o himself_o can_v so_o be_v make_v but_o because_o antichrist_n by_o his_o profession_n both_o teach_v and_o make_v such_o a_o christ_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o sackcloth_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v what_o this_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n be_v be_v make_v of_o the_o black_a hair_n of_o goat_n or_o horse_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n they_o make_v mourn_v garment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o garment_n do_v prick_v the_o flesh_n &_o much_o pain_n those_o that_o wear_v they_o hence_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n as_o carthusian_n cappuzin_n and_o other_o antichristian_a frog_n who_o glory_n of_o perfection_n wear_v such_o garment_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o true_a badge_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o darken_v unto_o we_o popery_n how_o the_o sun_n be_v obsctire_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o pope_n profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n against_o all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v open_o cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n under_o his_o bondage_n neither_o suppress_v the_o truth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2.10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a pretence_n of_o christian_a profession_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o overthrow_v the_o church_n yea_o herein_o he_o have_v main_o oppose_v christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o name_n 12._o contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n legis_fw-la advers._fw-la cap._n 12._o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indeed_o the_o mask_n under_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v have_v shun_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v christ_n without_o his_o office_n &_o benefit_n the_o which_o in_o popery_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n what_o profit_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o who_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o deceit_n thou_o can_v not_o expect_v either_o good_a to_o thyself_o or_o other_o yea_o say_v they_o mediator_n papist_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n we_o also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o only_a saviour_n &_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o this_o their_o profession_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o black_a sackcloth_n if_o they_o will_v but_o see_v it_o for_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o mediator_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v to_o s._n marry_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v forge_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n neither_o their_o own_o work_n of_o justification_n or_o
king_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o to_o shun_v these_o tyrant_n beside_o the_o follow_a word_n hide_v we_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o expression_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a despair_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o cause_n annex_v show_v for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v which_o can_v be_v possible_o understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n other_o therefore_o have_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n so_o andreas_n the_o king_n say_v he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o mountain_n rock_n and_o cave_n then_o to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o at_o antichrisis_n come_v shall_v overwhelm_v those_o miserable_a man_n or_o certain_o they_o shall_v thus_o great_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n prepare_v for_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o this_o four_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n be_v brief_o annex_v to_o the_o matter_n go_v before_o and_o answer_v successive_o to_o the_o three_o act_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o three_o be_v yet_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o note_v for_o as_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n tyranny_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n the_o other_o his_o restraint_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 7._o so_o likewise_o the_o four_o act_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n both_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o describe_v the_o final_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 6._o the_o second_o set_v forth_o the_o happy_a condition_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n from_o v._o 9_o of_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o here_o be_v but_o brief_o touch_v but_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a vision_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o however_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n final_o perish_v their_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n &_o ruin_n for_o ordinary_o injury_n go_v before_o destruction_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cruelty_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o also_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a easy_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o perform_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o saint_n now_o here_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o their_o tremble_a and_o despair_n and_o three_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n and_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o copulative_a as_o continuative_a or_o adversative_a for_o than_o the_o king_n or_o but_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a antichristian_a earthquake_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o parasite_n by_o who_o fraud_n he_o be_v advance_v here_o name_v not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a but_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v purposely_o &_o more_o manifest_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vision_n by_o many_o fearful_a expression_n these_o here_o be_v name_v king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n tribune_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n that_o be_v both_o high_a &_o low_a all_o of_o the_o laic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n either_o by_o their_o authority_n or_o wealth_n to_o advance_v antichrist_n to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n or_o who_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o power_n have_v draw_v the_o sword_n or_o be_v helpful_a in_o make_v or_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v more_o large_o unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v who_o these_o king_n and_o great_a man_n be_v viz._n as_o well_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o nimrod_n pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n nebuchad-nezar_a antiochus_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n herod_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n against_o christ_n and_o insult_v over_o his_o truth_n or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v seek_v to_o uphold_v antichrist_n but_o in_o the_o end_n a_o unhappy_a and_o lamentable_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n i_o again_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o expound_v the_o mountain_n &_o land_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 14._o to_o be_v king_n and_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v here_o only_o express_o name_v for_o before_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o restrain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mountain_n &_o island_n move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o antichrist_n that_o be_v by_o he_o seduce_v shake_v and_o subjugate_v but_o here_o in_o general_n be_v prefigure_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o enemy_n either_o under_o or_o before_o antichrist_n time_n this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o andreas_n understand_v by_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o who_o power_n and_o study_v only_o be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n &_o heaven_n chief_a captain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v captain_n over_o thousand_o such_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n over_o soldier_n for_o in_o a_o roman_a legion_n which_o consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o more_o there_o be_v ten_o band_n of_o soldier_n whereof_o the_o first_o band_n be_v the_o great_a have_v 1105_o footman_n and_o 132_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o proper_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n over_o this_o band_n be_v call_v chiliarchi_n colonel_n or_o chief_a captain_n vegetius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la re_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 6._o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n that_o be_v all_o other_o enemy_n of_o inferior_a rank_n who_o be_v strong_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o persecute_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n now_o fearful_a indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n we_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n often_o flee_v into_o mountain_n wood_n and_o desert_n hiding_n themselves_o there_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o witness_n but_o here_o not_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n but_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o follow_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n that_o be_v they_o now_o shall_v do_v that_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o constrain_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v it_o signify_v their_o extreem_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v themselves_o for_o to_o find_v any_o succour_n now_o their_o kingdom_n palace_n fortress_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n now_o their_o army_n legion_n military_a band_n &c._n &c._n can_v help_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o fly_v unto_o den_n &_o rock_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o hide_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v despairinglie_o cry_v ah_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o wish_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v crush_v under_o the_o mountain_n and_o miserable_o bring_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o wicked_a despair_v by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o horrible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v a_o hundred_o time_n rather_o desire_v any_o cruel_a
death_n then_o with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distraction_n &_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n enjoy_v the_o light_a any_o more_o three_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v these_o expression_n once_o in_o hosea_n 10.8_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n second_o in_o luke_n 23.30_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n and_o this_o here_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a misery_n because_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o for_o of_o old_a this_o exclamation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v cast_v both_o into_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o shall_v most_o full_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n of_o despair_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o as_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o once_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o here_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o false_a and_o impious_a interpretation_n of_o lyra_n gagnaeus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o establish_v their_o blasphemous_a invocation_n on_o saint_n depart_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o attribute_n unto_o reprobate_n despair_v of_o salvation_n these_o cry_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n the_o mountain_n &_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n call_v mountain_n because_o of_o their_o exaltation_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o strait_n and_o anguish_n shall_v cry_v fall_v on_o we_o that_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o persecution_n hide_v we_o that_o be_v protect_v we_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o persecution_n by_o prayer_n flee_v unto_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o great_a anguish_n leave_v god_n &_o christ_n shall_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n easy_o consume_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v wrath_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o in_o this_o place_n &_o here_o it_o note_v that_o revenge_a justice_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o deity_n xxxii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tremble_v at_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v evident_o prove_v see_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n horror_n judgement_n this_o great_a day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n &_o cruelty_n commit_v they_o shall_v be_v mute_a &_o stand_v ashamed_a they_o who_o understand_v this_o great_a day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v gross_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o alcazar_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v mingle_v a_o history_n know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o these_o prophetical_a type_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o anger_n evidentlie_o prove_v as_o before_o we_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n or_o of_o judgement_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jehovah_n jer._n 30.7_o joel_n 2.11.31_o zepha_n 1.14_o mal._n 4.5_o act._n 2.20_o now_o here_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o tremble_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n against_o god_n man_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.11_o for_o the_o day_n of_o jehovah_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a speech_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o jehovah_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o this_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o horror_n despair_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o quit_v as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yesterday_o we_o stand_v well_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o to_o stand_v be_v to_o loose_v one_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ps_n 1.5_o so_o again_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n psa_n 5.5_o hence_o they_o here_o cry_v out_o who_o that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n tragical_a end_n now_o follow_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a change_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_a &_o holy_a one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n salvation_n be_v to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n vii_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n 2._o be_v continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horrible_a cry_n of_o his_o supporter_n under_o their_o punishment_n now_o further_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n some_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o another_o angel_n reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o saint_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n shout_v with_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n show_v unto_o john_n who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o first_o 8_o verse_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n from_o v._o 9_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o be_v howsoever_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n yet_o some_o wind_n shall_v blow_v that_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v strong_o oppose_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n still_o preserve_v certain_a
thousand_o of_o his_o seal_a once_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v consist_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n praefigure_v in_o the_o three_o act_n treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o with_o which_o coher_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o four_o angel_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v represent_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o in_o heaven_n even_o as_o many_o as_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v white_a their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o horrible_a cry_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a treat_v of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o three_o &_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v consolatorie_a both_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o for_o the_o triumphant_a in_o the_o latter_a these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o rest_n follow_v will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n under_o antichrist_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o mâ—â—â—sses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n now_o john_n rehearse_v what_o he_o further_o see_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o contain_v joyful_a matter_n he_o see_v before_o what_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v do_v and_o what_o at_o length_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o here_o he_o see_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n &_o what_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o herein_o interpreter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v rather_o darken_v then_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o method_n and_o scope_n thereof_o lyra_n go_v on_o in_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n angel_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o interpret_v of_o four_o emperor_n great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o after_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n licinius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n these_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v that_o be_v preach_v god_n word_n for_o as_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v fruitful_a so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n fructify_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o treeâ—_n he_o understand_v christian_n some_o dwell_n in_o firm_a land_n some_o in_o land_n &_o other_o in_o wood_n for_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n the_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o forbid_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o ensign_n and_o restrain_v those_o four_o tyrant_n from_o hurt_v of_o christian_n for_o constantine_n at_o length_n overcome_v maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o their_o fellow_n tyrant_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n alone_o he_o sign_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o bestow_v many_o great_a privilege_n upon_o the_o church_n &_o sign_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n this_o interpretation_n i_o thus_o far_o approve_v of_o interpretation_n what_o be_v approvable_a in_o lyras_fw-la interpretation_n namely_o that_o the_o wind_n signify_v preacher_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o wind_n the_o hinder_v of_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o but_o for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o short_a space_n of_o those_o four_o tyrant_n it_o agree_v little_a to_o the_o scope_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o under_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o follow_a vision_n will_v more_o clear_o manifest_a beside_o he_o err_v in_o make_v constantine_n this_o seal_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o intend_a but_o a_o high_a mystery_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v thereby_o as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n follow_v rupertus_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a &_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a andreas_n herein_o agree_v with_o most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v more_o right_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o ribera_n also_o consent_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o err_v viz._n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n for_o general_o the_o follow_a vision_n do_v plain_o represent_v the_o forego_n four_o act_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n under_o other_o figure_n he_o also_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v good_a angel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whereas_o all_o other_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a angel_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v general_o err_v through_o a_o erroneous_a supposition_n in_o restrain_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o antichrist_n have_v already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n even_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o universal_a priest_n leave_v unto_o his_o successor_n this_o most_o wicked_a title_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o man_n opinion_n we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o wherein_n john_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a during_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a commotion_n for_o have_v see_v before_o thing_n horrible_a and_o prodigious_a even_o a_o violent_a alteration_n of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o
high_a majesty_n say_v amen_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n we_o see_v chap._n 4.10.11_o &_o chap._n 5.14_o &_o cha._n 19.1_o in_o say_v amen_o they_o joyful_o ascent_n to_o the_o hymn_n of_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v worthy_o indeed_o you_o do_v celebrate_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o author_n of_o your_o salvation_n &_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o chap._n 4.11_o they_o add_v also_o more_o glorious_a praise_n as_o blessing_n glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o we_o before_o note_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o same_o as_o by_o approbation_n show_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v celebration_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o creature_n glory_n or_o a_o thankful_a publish_n of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n redemption_n and_o glorification_n honour_v reverence_n with_o subjection_n power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n &_o all_o adversary_n may_v by_o which_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n overcome_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v overcome_v by_o none_o by_o repeat_v amen_o they_o confirm_v and_o desire_v that_o these_o his_o praise_n may_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n always_o praise_v the_o lord_n now_o we_o who_o for_o the_o present_a remain_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n namely_o by_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o they_o but_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o supplicate_v to_o god_n neither_o intercede_v before_o christ_n earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o this_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a religion_n great_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v the_o glorified_a saint_n to_o be_v tutelar_a idol_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v to_o i_o now_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n show_v john_n who_o this_o multitude_n of_o thanksgiver_n be_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o zacharie_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v for_o ask_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n usual_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o frequent_o for_o answer_v use_v ask_v for_o hear_v speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o ordinary_o question_n be_v answer_v &_o they_o that_o speak_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n one_o lyra_n laugh_v at_o such_o who_o make_v this_o elder_a to_o be_v pope_n silvester_n be_v who_o this_o elder_n be_v &_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v for_o john_n can_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o make_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o one._n now_o where_o have_v he_o this_o but_o from_o his_o own_o foolish_a invention_n other_o therefore_o say_v more_o probable_o that_o it_o be_v isay_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o elder_a chap._n 1.18_o &_o chap._n 19.10_o but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o sit_v near_o unto_o john_n &_o be_v perhaps_o the_o same_o who_o bid_v he_o chap._n 5.5_o not_o to_o weep_v he_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o come_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o hence_o to_o take_v occasion_n for_o to_o instruct_v he_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o who_o these_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a i_o will_v show_v thou_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o john_n diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n this_o multitude_n as_o be_v matter_n full_a of_o comfort_n both_o for_o he_o and_o we_o for_o if_o we_o make_v white_a our_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o after_o the_o troublesome_a warfare_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a victory_n &_o happiness_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o multitude_n by_o two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o former_a afflict_a condition_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o martyr_n endure_v with_o patience_n most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o faithful_a professor_n who_o through_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n have_v attain_v the_o port_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o howsoever_o some_o man_n affliction_n be_v great_a than_o other_o yet_o of_o necessity_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o this_o world_n must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v out_o that_o be_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n howbeit_o to_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v as_o lose_v which_o be_v partly_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dream_v of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o for_o howsoever_o our_o tribulation_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o be_v conqueror_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o erasmus_n shall_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wash_v see_v all_o our_o most_o approve_a copy_n so_o have_v it_o &_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o in_o rev._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o joh._n 1.17_o do_v necessary_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o garment_n white_a viz._n by_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o constancy_n their_o white_a robe_n set_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n see_v chap._n 6.11_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o whiteness_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o themselves_o as_o rom_n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a whosoever_o therefore_o seek_v to_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n satisfaction_n popish_a mass_n purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n they_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o multitude_n for_o they_o cast_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v wash_v and_o not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wash_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afterward_o any_o more_o a_o wash_n or_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o white_a all_o other_o blood_n make_v red_a and_o stain_v lamb_n how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o &_o make_v white_a as_o snow_n isai_n 1.18_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o wash_n and_o white_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n hear_v the_o elder_n declare_v unto_o john_n the_o happiness_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o felicity_n that_o be_v how_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o robe_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o nothing_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n now_o he_o describe_v this_o celestial_a
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
constantius_n but_o overcome_v by_o banishment_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v to_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n arian_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o this_o apostasy_n regain_v the_o romish_a chair_n his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la ii_o be_v a_o profess_a arian_n yea_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n as_o the_o say_v jerom_n witness_v against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n pest_n beside_o how_o the_o follow_a roman_a bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o platina_n balaeus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v record_v their_o life_n and_o acts._n by_o the_o fountain_n i_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n psal_n 68.27_o by_o the_o water_n the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n contain_v in_o they_o now_o how_o far_o this_o fall_a star_n infect_v the_o river_n fountain_n &_o water_n here_o follow_v 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n he_n describe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o siarre_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n not_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o from_o the_o event_n for_o by_o pestilent_a institution_n he_o do_v make_v bitter_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o deadly_a wormwood_n not_o indeed_o natural_o for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n wormwood_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n yet_o it_o be_v medicinal_a &_o cause_v digestion_n but_o theological_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n &_o signify_v a_o vile_a depravation_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o amos_n 5.7_o you_o who_o turn_v justice_n to_o wormwood_n 23.15_o jer._n 9.15_o &_o 23.15_o and_o sometime_o god_n grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o even_o this_o people_n with_o wormwood_n the_o sense_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o these_o apostate_n shall_v make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o bitter_a that_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o allude_v undoubted_o to_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o drink_v exod._n 15.25_o to_o this_o bitterness_n appertain_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n by_o the_o arian_n the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n the_o opposition_n of_o council_n each_o to_o other_o condemn_v reject_v and_o persecute_v one_o the_o other_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o which_o emperor_n sometime_o occasion_v otherwhile_o connive_v at_o and_o sometime_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_v one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o have_v before_o put_v to_o much_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o which_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n evagrius_n &_o nicephorus_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n until_o leo_n &_o gregory_n for_o so_o long_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n continue_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o these_o evil_a time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o river_n nor_o all_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a neither_o be_v all_o man_n kill_v with_o wormwood_n but_o a_o three_o part_n only_o for_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o bitterness_n and_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n do_v still_o preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o indeed_o history_n abundant_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a and_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o resist_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n open_o reprove_v and_o suppress_v the_o affect_a tyranny_n of_o three_o pope_n viz._n sozimus_n boniface_n &_o caelestinus_n over_o the_o african_a church_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v this_o angel_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v so_o as_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o former_a wonder_n happen_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o water_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n celestial_a sign_n opinion_n ribera_n &_o andrea_n opinion_n and_o star_n andrea_n ribera_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v this_o trumpet_n to_o denote_v the_o wonder_n foretell_v in_o joel._n 2._o and_o matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o shall_v happen_v alittle_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o trumpet_n praefigure_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n see_v he_o well_o know_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o predication_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v touch_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n in_o this_o trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o sign_n but_o without_o doubt_v other_o event_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o lyra_n understand_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o eutyches_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v first_o change_v into_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o humanity_n again_o into_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o pestilent_a heresy_n he_o darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n of_o who_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n &_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n opinion_n bullingers_n interpretation_n francis_n lambert_n opinion_n &_o of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n bullinger_n interpret_v this_o allegory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n but_o of_o pelagius_n franciscus_n lambertus_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v then_o also_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n and_o star_n the_o teacher_n shall_v fail_v but_o he_o show_v not_o when_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v for_o my_o part_n howbeit_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o as_o here_o so_o there_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v yet_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o here_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v but_o there_o a_o total_a defect_n be_v speak_v of_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o what_o possible_o we_o can_v seal_n whether_o the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o sixth_o seal_n now_o there_o the_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o darken_n of_o true_a doctrine_n under_o antichrist_n be_v denote_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n thereof_o only_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o total_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o that_o i_o do_v here_o again_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n that_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o four_o trumpet_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v there_o a_o pale_a horse_n with_o
of_o this_o trumpet_n and_o denounce_v new_a woe_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n consist_v also_o of_o four_o member_n i._o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o unloose_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o ii_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o unloose_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o iii_o their_o furniture_n and_o weapon_n vers_n 16.17_o iv_o the_o woeful_a effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18_o as_o also_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o v._o 19_o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o their_o harden_v in_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o first_o table_n by_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o idol_n vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v thise_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o locust_n the_o other_o by_o horse_n the_o which_o how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o father_n before_o gregory_n can_v not_o understand_v as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o imagine_v of_o the_o history_n and_o event_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o theâ—_n api_v who_o inquire_v of_o we_o where_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o latin_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o have_v hear_v indeed_o the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o some_o of_o they_o see_v a_o great_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a chair_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o five_o trumpet_n have_v not_o sound_v which_o gregory_n begin_v to_o hear_v confident_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a priest_n this_o i_o say_v gregory_n see_v &_o confident_o affirm_v which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v as_o history_n testify_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o five_o trumpet_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o five_o in_o order_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n they_o sound_v both_o at_o one_o time_n differ_v indeed_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o event_n and_o place_n for_o the_o five_o do_v prefigure_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o sixth_o those_o of_o the_o east_n both_o i_o say_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o by_o diverse_a weapon_n or_o mean_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v &_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n &_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o graft_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n &_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n &_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o &_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n &_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breast-plat_n of_o iron_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charet_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a &_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v many_o without_o cause_n much_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o this_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apparition_n show_v to_o john_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n he_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o this_o star_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o see_v the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o obscure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n thirst_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o isai_n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 10.18_o luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o smoke_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n the_o locust_n to_o be_v evil_a angel_n the_o hurt_v a_o mistead_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v to_o general_a and_o confuse_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v a_o history_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n under_o a_o obscure_a type_n the_o inconveniency_n whereof_o even_o ribera_n himself_o see_v and_o refute_v howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n opinion_n riberas_n opinion_n for_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o good_a angel_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v may_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n open_v the_o same_o other_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o thing_n attribute_v here_o to_o this_o angel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o raise_n of_o smoke_n onâ—_n of_o the_o pit_n darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o junius_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 14.10_o &_o 24.64_o &_o hebr._n 6.6_o to_o fault_n signify_v to_o descend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n isai_n 14.19_o matt._n 24.29_o revel_v 8.10_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n psa_fw-la 144.5_o bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n &_o come_v down_o 2_o king_n 1.12_o lâ—t_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 3.12_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10_o chap._n 10.2_o &_o 16.21_o &_o 18.1_o &_o 20.21_o &_o 21.2.10_o lyra_n think_v valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v this_o star_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o for_o some_o time_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n &_o eudoxius_n a_o arian_n priest_n he_o
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n saying_n i_o find_v all_o interpreter_n alcazar_n only_a except_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o history_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v sovereign_a medicine_n or_o consolatory_a remedy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o manifold_a enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v provoke_v to_o constancy_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o five_o seal_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o forego_n seal_n so_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n annex_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v consolation_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n another_o angel_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o one_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v represent_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n some_o few_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o andrea_n cesariensis_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n opinion_n andreas_n &_o riberas_n opinion_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o cloud_n rainbow_n &_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o adjunct_n rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n ribera_n follow_v he_o understand_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 5.2_o desire_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o see_v man_n repent_v not_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o now_o a_o mighty_a angel_n be_v send_v who_o by_o a_o oath_n protest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a scope_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n also_o reject_v they_o his_o argument_n indeed_o will_v have_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n so_o call_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o psal_n 103._o where_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o angel_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o neither_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o weight_n for_o gabriel_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mighty_a angel_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o christ_n proper_o be_v el_fw-es gibbor_n the_o strong_a or_o mighty_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o this_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o any_o corporal_a descent_n on_o earth_n but_o visional_a that_o be_v signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n he_o and_o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o be_v short_a he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o live_n &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o we_o have_v often_o before_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v lambertus_n think_v that_o some_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o note_v opinion_n lambertus_n opinion_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lyra_n dote_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o these_o act_n &_o divine_a description_n be_v to_o unsolid_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o secular_a man_n we_o therefore_o assent_v unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n christ_n this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n because_o both_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n &_o all_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n require_v the_o same_o for_o without_o christ_n the_o church_n consolation_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n beside_o undoubted_o this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o be_v call_v michael_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n from_o whence_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o christ_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o represent_v his_o person_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o epithet_n mighty_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a able_a for_o christ_n be_v true_o el_n gibbor_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v two_o nature_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n see_v chap._n 5.2_o &_o 18.21_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o he_o see_v chap._n 8.10_o a_o star_n fall_v &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o descension_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o john_n see_v he_o descend_v not_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o visionall_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a help_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n not_o leave_v her_o comfortless_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o matt._n 18_o 20._o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o chap._n 1._o he_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a motion_n but_o a_o visional_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o description_n show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o intend_a clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n some_o understand_v this_o cloud_n to_o be_v mean_v
heretic_n antichristian_a locust_n or_o the_o devour_a army_n of_o mahumet_n but_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o open_a in_o the_o world_n his_o right_a foot_n the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n my_o anonymus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a to_o be_v some_o eminent_a one_o the_o left_a inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o left_a foot_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o right_n by_o the_o sea_n they_o understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o earth_n worldly_a man_n now_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o minister_n both_o of_o high_a &_o low_a degree_n he_o reprove_v earthly_a mind_a people_n brightman_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o be_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n as_o william_n ockam_n john_n wickleffe_n etc._n etc._n his_o left_a foot_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o ludovick_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n dante_n be_v etc._n etc._n who_o with_o all_o their_o might_n strong_o oppose_v the_o monstrous_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o so_o subtle_a a_o allegory_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan_o 12.7_o where_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n in_o which_o place_n no_o doubt_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o restrain_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n here_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o john_n see_v he_o true_o stand_v in_o a_o vision_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o set_v the_o foot_n anywhere_o be_v to_o challenge_v the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o to_o himself_o sea_n how_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n denote_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n yet_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n province_n &_o land_n and_o his_o other_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a region_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o preserve_v in_o all_o place_n some_o remnant_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o howbeit_o in_o johns_n time_n domitian_n and_o after_o he_o aurelius_n commodus_n diocletian_n maximian_n &_o other_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o christian_n both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n and_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n increase_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v persecute_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o at_o what_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n afterward_o again_o when_o christ_n in_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a nestorian_a eutychinian_a manichean_a &_o pelagian_a heretic_n yet_o than_o he_o still_o hold_v his_o foot_n fast_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n for_o he_o preserve_v continual_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n &_o bishop_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n keep_v always_o his_o possession_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o wormwood_n &_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n whence_o come_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o their_o abomination_n with_o those_o devour_a locust_n which_o torment_a man_n for_o five_o month_n as_o also_o when_o the_o mahumetane_a saracen_n arabian_a &_o turkish_a army_n horrible_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v even_o then_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n always_o some_o remnant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o raise_v up_o very_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o east_n also_o some_o church_n however_o burden_a with_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v preserve_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o three_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v discourage_v for_o neither_o tyrant_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o put_v christ_n so_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n as_o not_o to_o have_v his_o foot_n still_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o cry_n and_o roar_v of_o christ_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o declare_v the_o two_o former_a act_n for_o as_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o book_n open_a and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a or_o mute_a but_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o save_a efficacy_n whereof_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n but_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n now_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n the_o loud_a &_o great_a be_v the_o voice_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v cha._n 5.5_o roar_v and_o prevail_v that_o be_v christian_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_o suffer_v marty_a rdome_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n do_v mighty_o rage_n yet_o be_v they_o torment_v with_o a_o secret_a dread_n fear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n be_v sore_o dismay_v what_o do_v we_o say_v they_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o io._n 11.47_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o thus_o tyrant_n albeit_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n yet_o consult_v together_o how_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o howsoever_o both_o these_o antichrist_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o lion_n roar_v notwithstanding_o as_o former_o they_o have_v so_o still_o they_o rage_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o length_n this_o lion_n will_v consume_v all_o his_o adversary_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o roar_v or_o bray_v like_o a_o ox_n ass_n or_o camel_n lion_n proper_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bellow_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o difference_n some_o will_v have_v that_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o lion_n be_v here_o note_v as_o give_v forth_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o tame_a creature_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o cry_v be_v not_o by_o john_n set_v down_o yet_o a_o part_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v in_o v._o 5.6.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o thing_n next_o follow_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o circumstance_n be_v obscure_a twice_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thunder_n in_o chap._n
for_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o swear_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o calling_z upon_o god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n hence_o also_o come_v the_o receive_a custom_n amongst_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o three_o first_o finger_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o record_n upon_o our_o soul_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o gr_n in_o he_o that_o live_v by_o two_o adjuncte_n he_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n the_o first_o internal_a that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o other_o external_a who_o create_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o former_a be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n unto_o all_o eternity_n not_o receive_v life_n from_o any_o but_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n move_v and_o be_v hence_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v jehovah_n that_o be_v subsist_v &_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o epithet_n general_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o live_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o they_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o that_o be_v by_o jehovah_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n god_n 1._o sam._n 24.22_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o jehovah_n now_o to_o swear_v by_o johovah_n or_o by_o the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o require_v and_o call_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o case_n he_o witting_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a here_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o often_o in_o scripture_n swear_v be_v put_v for_o invocate_a and_o so_o again_o invocation_n for_o the_o other_o as_o isa_n 19.18_o the_o nation_n shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n say_v paul_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o way_n prohibit_v unto_o christian_n as_o some_o fantastical_a man_n have_v affirm_v second_o that_o no_o oath_n be_v laflul_a except_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o only_a iâ—_n able_a to_o reveal_v secret_n to_o punish_v hide_a perjury_n to_o resolve_v doubtful_a thing_n &_o confirm_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o faith_n be_v settle_v three_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o angel_n creature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n saintes_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v a_o horrible_a wickedness_n both_o because_o they_o can_v search_v the_o hart_n &_o reins_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v vain_o call_v upon_o as_o also_o because_o religious_a invocation_n be_v a_o worship_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n &_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o therefore_o who_o swear_v by_o mary_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v as_o much_o offend_v the_o lord_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o socrates_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o his_o dog_n or_o any_o stone_n whatsoever_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o how_o then_o do_v he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o hereby_o it_o seem_v either_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v somewhat_o in_o answer_n before_o and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o angel_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v above_o he_o according_a as_o he_o speak_v 14.28_o io._n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o or_o else_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o by_o a_o superior_a or_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 6.13_o because_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n chap._n 1.18_o i_o live_v say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a confirm_v viii_o arg_n of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v yield_v we_o a_o worthy_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o create_v heaven_n by_o this_o other_o epithet_n he_o also_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o i_o say_v at_o first_o a_o be_v of_o nothing_o the_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o false_a god_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o true_a god_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 10.11_o jer._n 10.11_o but_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o who_o also_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n this_o epithet_n therefore_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o now_o follow_v what_o christ_n swear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o latter_a adversitive_o expound_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o former_a be_v take_v diverse_a way_n andreas_n he_o swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o who_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o not_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o ribera_n foolish_o approve_v thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o because_o this_o variety_n of_o time_n as_o day_n night_n month_n &_o year_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unchangeable_a eternity_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n time_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o eternity_n alcazar_n wre_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n as_o be_v threaten_v of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v signify_v a_o thing_n by_o vision_n and_o oath_n which_o long_o before_o be_v clear_o declare_v behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a matt._n 23.28_o brightman_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v no_o long_o delay_n but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n shall_v be_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o five_o consolation_n will_v encourage_v the_o faithful_a take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v lest_o they_o be_v dishearten_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a &_o continue_a calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o that_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
false_a that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n without_o this_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n now_o to_o these_o two_o he_o vouchsaved_a this_o grace_n before_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v this_o fiction_n and_o what_o mercy_n will_v there_o translation_n into_o heaven_n be_v if_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o to_o they_o who_o be_v either_o in_o paradise_n 16.26_o luk._n 16.26_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o go_v forth_o or_o return_v pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o fable_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o in_o augustine_n note_n or_o the_o revelation_n testament_n whether_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n attribute_v to_o triconius_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bede_n and_o brightman_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v reprove_v his_o tyranny_n &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a secret_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o now_o thus_o far_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o follow_a attribute_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o harsh_a allegory_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n kill_v by_o the_o beast_n their_o carkeise_n throw_v in_o the_o street_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v two_o most_o powerful_a teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n literal_o both_o by_o prophesy_v and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o two_o witness_n indefinite_o to_o be_v diverse_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o papist_n indeed_o imagine_v 6._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v two_o strict_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o antichrist_n send_v forth_o infinite_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o church_n christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o only_o two_o witness_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o even_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o v._o 9.10_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o two_o person_n alone_o as_o for_o beauties_n objection_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o hereafter_o we_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a maintainer_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o definite_o both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v full_a as_o also_o because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o judgement_n two_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v a_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n nor_o offend_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o sincere_a teacher_n wherewith_o antichrist_n upbraid_v we_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v two_o witness_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o special_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o send_v two_o viz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n to_o search_v the_o promise_a land_n zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshuah_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n unto_o which_o two_n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o these_o two_o latter_a i_o say_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o babylonish_n and_o corporal_a captivity_n so_o two_o that_o be_v few_o prophesy_a witness_n shall_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o babylonish_n &_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o what_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v we_o be_v not_o by_o pprophecy_n strict_o to_o understand_v a_o predication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v darken_v yea_o tread_v down_o by_o antichrist_n but_o again_o renew_v by_o their_o prophesy_a that_o be_v by_o faithful_a preach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o qualification_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a strong_o to_o oppose_v and_o shake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o establish_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a fortress_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n this_o again_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o those_o month_n &_o these_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v design_v refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n touch_v these_o day_n refute_v for_o forty_o two_o equal_a month_n precise_o consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n restrain_v these_o month_n and_o these_o day_n astronomical_o unto_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o these_o witness_n prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v before_o refute_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o continuance_n &_o yet_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n &_o rejoice_v thereat_o with_o his_o follower_n other_o interpret_v these_o day_n as_o the_o month_n also_o prophetical_o of_o so_o many_o year_n take_v the_o beginning_n either_o from_o christ_n passion_n probable_a another_o opinion_n not_o probable_a or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n who_o opinion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o year_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prophese_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v expire_v now_o long_o ago_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v short_a other_o understand_v the_o xiii_o month_n &_o the_o 1260_o day_n opinion_n the_o three_o and_o best_a opinion_n indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n and_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n define_v indeed_o in_o god_n eternal_a comsell_n but_o hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o search_v â—â—to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o know_v the_o term_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n 12.45_o luk._n 12.45_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a from_o man_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o read_v down_o and_o of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o while_n antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n
with_o his_o hellish_a locust_n uphold_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o these_o witness_n enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o epithet_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o augment_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o three_o title_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o the_o adversary_n 23.29_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o enemy_n jere._n 5.14_o jer._n 23.29_o as_o the_o former_a show_v their_o dignity_n &_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n partly_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n of_o jeremy_n preach_n god_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o fire_n but_o this_o people_n i_o will_v give_v for_o chaff_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v again_o my_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n thus_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o pollodorus_fw-la feign_v that_o a_o monster_n call_v chimaera_n vomit_v flame_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o come_v near_o she_o and_o infect_v the_o cattle_n now_o howsoever_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n mouth_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v fire_n without_o hurt_n except_o it_o be_v a_o juggler_n have_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o fore_o allege_a scripture_n in_o jeremie_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o by_o certain_a allegorical_a phrase_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n spiritvally_n in_o v._o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o absurd_a in_o urge_v the_o letter_n touch_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o cast_n of_o their_o carkeise_n in_o the_o street_n their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o who_o shall_v the_o fire_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_n be_v against_o their_o adversary_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a smoke_n with_o all_o other_o their_o complice_n favourite_n &_o adherent_n these_o will_v hurt_v they_o by_o oppose_v their_o preach_n both_o by_o sophistical_a disputation_n &_o cruel_a proscription_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o must_v again_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n not_o by_o kill_v they_o corporal_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o shall_v be_v devour_v but_o spiritual_o because_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n &_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n confound_v his_o idol_n &_o refute_v his_o lie_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v great_o diminish_v &_o the_o kitching_n of_o locust_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n &_o devour_v the_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v utter_o consume_v antichristian_a lie_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n but_o he_o allude_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o two_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n 16.35_o numb_a 16.35_o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n &_o consume_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o swear_a rebel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n 9_o 2_o king_n 1_o 9_o after_o their_o example_n these_o witness_n shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n not_o by_o any_o external_a miracle_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o which_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o unlike_o the_o other_o because_o the_o fiery_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o gr._n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n before_o speak_v of_o many_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o gospel_n antichrist_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o witness_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o must_v thus_o be_v kill_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o or_o so_o do_v limit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o hurt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la musculus_fw-la &_o a_o few_o other_o weak_a monk_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n have_v so_o devour_v their_o opposite_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o by_o any_o force_n plot_n thundering_n or_o punishment_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o cruel_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n devour_v and_o confound_v the_o sophistries_n &_o subtlety_n arm_n &_o plot_n of_o all_o sophister_n and_o enemy_n fight_v for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a this_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a through_o their_o own_o perfidiousnes_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n heaven_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o shut_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o ahabs_n kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n whence_o arise_v a_o grievous_a famine_n 5.16_o 1._o king_n 17.1_o jam._n 5.16_o by_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a common_o attribute_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v give_v no_o rain_n
testament_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n strumpet_n neither_o do_v this_o church_n appear_v unto_o john_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o indeed_o in_o this_o place_n like_v unto_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o in_o chapter_n 17_o as_o a_o great_a whore_n but_o how_o then_o be_v she_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o same_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o psal_n 122.3_o and_o a_o harlot_n as_o isai_n 1.21_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o a_o while_n after_o the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n clothe_v with_o faith_n &_o holiness_n as_o with_o the_o star_n just_o so_o as_o she_o here_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n she_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a matron_n 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o as_o in_o eusebius_n be_v testify_v by_o egesippus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n until_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n &_o change_v her_o star-like_a habit_n into_o scarlet_n she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o common_a strumpet_n as_o she_o appear_v chap._n 17._o indeed_o the_o romish_a parasite_n strong_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v rome_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n can_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v degenerate_v the_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o call_v or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v false_a as_o beside_o very_o many_o testimony_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v for_o howsoever_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o old_a be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n where_o be_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v they_o become_v now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v happine_v to_o rome_n although_o in_o a_o different_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n the_o woman_n therefore_o or_o church_n appear_v as_o a_o chaste_a mother_n in_o heaven_n although_o she_o war_v here_o on_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o yet_o her_o conversation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v through_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n she_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o indeed_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o last_o this_o clothing_n of_o she_o shall_v full_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matt._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5.27_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o denote_v the_o variable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n vincent_n heca_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n as_o also_o her_o high_a mindedness_n for_o the_o church_n say_v ambrose_n have_v she_o often_o defect_n and_o rise_n like_o the_o moon_n have_v not_o her_o own_o brightness_n but_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o austin_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n sometime_o she_o appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 10_o in_o psal_n 10_o and_o again_o the_o moon_n increase_v &_o decrease_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a she_o shine_v but_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v carnal_a she_o be_v obscure_a as_o therefore_o the_o moon_n appear_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o the_o firmament_n world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v variable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n diverse_a in_o this_o life_n sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o until_o again_o her_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a fiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n or_o the_o like_a moreover_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o she_o despise_v all_o sublunary_a &_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o perish_a woman_n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o &_o possess_v in_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n this_n denote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o her_o head_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n do_v like_o bright_a shine_a star_n spread_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n over_o the_o world_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o however_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o remain_v even_o after_o judas_n fall_v away_o these_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v build_v or_o in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v shine_v like_o star_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o other_o make_v the_o twelve_o star_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o much_o of_o her_o clothing_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v while_o the_o woman_n do_v shine_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n purple_a the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o sun_n like_o clothing_n into_o purple_a have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o remain_v the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o she_o put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a then_o she_o leave_v off_o from_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n change_v her_o crown_n of_o star_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n pearls_z &_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n than_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o compare_v the_o description_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v so_o also_o andreas_n and_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n but_o montanus_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o stile_n denote_v the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v very_o familiar_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o pain_n our_o wafer-worshipper_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n ground_v this_o on_o another_o false_a opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o stain_n
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n will_v also_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o woman_n preservation_n from_o the_o same_o he_o by_o be_v catch_v into_o heaven_n the_o woman_n by_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n howbeit_o not_o together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n there_o happen_v a_o cruel_a battle_n in_o heaven_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o the_o dragon_n new_a enterprise_n against_o the_o woman_n on_o earth_n upon_o this_o john_n return_v unto_o the_o flight_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o will_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n till_o we_o come_v to_o v._o 14._o now_o only_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o drift_n first_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o she_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n with_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n come_v so_o low_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v no_o light_n neither_o for_o the_o present_a be_v more_o see_v then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o church_n that_o chaste_a mother_n through_o the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n moon_n the_o church_n vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n covetousness_n luxury_n &_o power_n of_o prelate_n and_o carnal_a priest_n lose_v her_o light_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n vanish_v away_o insomuch_o as_o she_o never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primitive_a beauty_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o their_o church_n never_o flee_v or_o vanish_v away_o &_o contend_v that_o she_o always_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n by_o which_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n be_v this_o chaste_a mother_n history_n indeed_o show_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v a_o chaste_a mother_n but_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o change_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v already_o be_v show_v several_a time_n &_o shall_v further_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o second_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v it_o signify_v that_o however_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o fade_v away_o and_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o appear_v whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o primitive_a state_n yet_o god_n will_v reserve_v and_o feed_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 14._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v disappoint_v of_o one_o prey_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o other_o that_o be_v see_v he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n he_o attempt_v to_o devour_v the_o mother_n but_o michael_n be_v present_a in_o her_o behalf_n provoke_v the_o dragon_n to_o combat_v and_o thrust_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o heaven_n whence_o arise_v a_o shout_n among_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o battle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v fiction_n what_o the_o war_n be_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n riberas_n fiction_n there_o be_v some_o who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o ribera_n right_o reject_v yet_o put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n of_o a_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o battle_n be_v already_o fight_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o woman_n long_o ago_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v other_o then_o here_o brightman_n think_v that_o constantine_n victory_n over_o maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n celebrate_v with_o song_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_n 10.11_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o constantine_n temporal_a victory_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n her_o delivery_n and_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o historical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o allegorical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v right_o interpret_v this_o combat_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o spiritual_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o historicallie_o of_o constantine_n and_o the_o enemy_n battle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o for_o as_o christ_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thrust_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o intercession_n so_o constantine_n be_v advance_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v manful_o suppress_v all_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o breathe_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n after_o her_o former_a &_o long_a continue_a affliction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o captain_n and_o army_n 3._o the_o event_n last_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v explain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n be_v heaven_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n of_o quietness_n not_o of_o dissension_n real_a the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v visional_a not_o real_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v attribute_v only_o unto_o the_o vision_n the_o which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o captain_n and_o army_n fight_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v satan_n so_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n michaei_n be_v interpret_v be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n now_o who_o be_v like_o god_n save_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o daniel_n also_o bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o propheticallie_o point_v at_o this_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o battle_n be_v it_o the_o first_o conflict_n consist_v in_o satan_n temptation_n war_n the_o first_o conflict_n of_o this_o war_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v offten_o most_o strong_o sustain_v and_o suppress_v the_o soor_a conflict_n be_v his_o bloody_a sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n then_o michael_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o adversary_n power_n be_v break_v for_o by_o death_n michael_n overcome_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o bruise_v the_o dragon_n head_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 15_o col._n 2_o 15_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o ascend_v with_o his_o body_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n repress_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v up_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n with_o god_n this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o this_o battle_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o the_o which_o typical_a representation_n do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o most_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o this_o fight_n &_o victory_n may_v faint_v under_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v the_o angel_n join_v with_o michael_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v why_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o they_o be_v
see_v christ_n alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o a_o captain_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v without_o a_o army_n and_o all_o though_o christ_n alone_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v occasion_n of_o combat_v unto_o his_o angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o only_o behold_v their_o captain_n fight_v but_o courageous_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o next_o unto_o the_o captain_n suffer_v the_o adversary_n rage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o stand_v continual_o in_o battle_n array_n under_o christ_n their_o leader_n so_o also_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n viz._n all_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whither_o high_a or_o low_o by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o violence_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o follower_n stand_v not_o in_o battle_n but_o flee_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n great_a indeed_o and_o cruel_a be_v the_o dragon_n but_o michael_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a satan_n be_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n 2.14_o math._n 12.29_o luk._n xi_o 21._o heb._n 2.14_o possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v take_v away_o his_o palace_n overcome_v he_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n for_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v triumph_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o satan_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o champion_n break_a and_o overcome_v who_o than_o we_o clear_o judge_v to_o be_v conquer_v when_o we_o see_v he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o thrust_v down_o of_o satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v mystical_a not_o historical_a of_o which_o also_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o for_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n be_v near_o his_o death_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o be_v be_v short_o to_o be_v judge_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v like_v as_o a_o die_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o death_n he_o throw_v down_o satan_n by_o merit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o efficacy_n viz_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n throw_v who_o grace_n satan_n be_v thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a andrea_n also_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n apply_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n here_o opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n unto_o the_o second_o fall_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o thrust_v from_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a dragon_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o surname_n whence_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o call_v he_o that_o old_a serpent_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2.10_o to_o wit_n serpent_n 1._o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o of_o old_a by_o infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o venom_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o and_o our_o fall_n and_o ruin_n this_o dragon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o gen._n 3._o be_v that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o may_v be_v call_v that_o old_a deceiver_n proem_n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n in_o proem_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o proper_a adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o old_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n who_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n have_v fight_v against_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v full_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o find_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unprepared_a unskilful_a careless_a and_o not_o vigilant_a with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o circumvent_v he_o before_o he_o know_v it_o he_o beguile_v he_o unaware_o and_o deceive_v he_o as_o be_v not_o skilful_a but_o if_o any_o one_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_o cleave_v to_o christ_n resist_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v invincible_a he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o slanderour_n or_o false_a accuser_n devil_n 2._o the_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o calumny_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n well_o speak_v be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o malicious_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o most_o impious_a calumniatour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o he_o slanderous_o pervert_v god_n prohibition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o envy_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n second_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o sake_n deny_v his_o satisfaction_n scoff_v at_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o also_o satan_n that_o be_v adversary_n satan_n 3._o satan_n for_o the_o hebrew_n satan_n signify_v to_o resist_v because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o oppugn_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n last_o he_o call_v he_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n seducer_n 4._o seducer_n or_o a_o most_o vile_a impostor_n through_o long_a and_o continue_a wickedness_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o lie_n he_o seduce_v our_o mother_n eve_n through_o his_o imposture_n he_o cause_v the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o draw_v aside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unro_fw-la idolatry_n and_o always_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o deviser_n of_o heresy_n and_o deceit_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v expound_v it_o historicallie_o make_v michael_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n with_o his_o legion_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n satan_n do_v vomit_v out_o his_o last_o hatred_n against_o christian_n against_o who_o constantine_n war_v maxentius_n fly_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n be_v drown_v in_o tiber_n maximinus_n perish_v in_o miserable_a exile_n and_o licinius_n at_o last_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v then_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v see_v the_o proper_a and_o express_a description_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o condradict_v the_o same_o as_o here_o so_o also_o afterward_o chap._n 20.2_o where_o the_o same_o apprehend_n of_o satan_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o another_o type_n and_o to_o another_o end_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v
celebrate_v viz._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o great_a voice_n that_o john_n hear_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v together_o except_v the_o three_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o proposition_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o rejoice_v they_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v by_o great_a mercy_n this_o prosopopoeja_n be_v often_o use_v as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o so_o in_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o worthy_a benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o like_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 11.15_o cha._n 11.15_o but_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a cause_n there_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o adversary_n here_o they_o exult_v for_o the_o first_o victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n &c_n &c_n now_o howsoever_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o evermore_o before_o yet_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o full_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o but_o then_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o power_n etc._n etc._n when_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o help_n and_o consolation_n but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o through_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o now_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v get_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o through_o christ_n victory_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v viz._n unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o when_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n then_o god_n kingdom_n become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.4_o colos_n 1.13_o rom._n 1.4_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n then_o christ_n power_n become_v we_o when_o he_o have_v over_o come_v death_n and_o satan_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerfullie_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n our_o god_n so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o for_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a rejoice_v of_o christian_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n thus_o i_o say_v salvation_n strength_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o come_v when_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n glorify_v god_n public_o maintain_v christ_n power_n and_o free_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v brightman_n when_o godly_a prince_n be_v place_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o satin_n accusation_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o slanderer_n adversary_n and_o deceiver_n he_o now_o call_v he_o our_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n sinner_n satan_n judicial_a action_n against_o sinner_n before_o who_o be_v bring_v a_o guilty_a person_n with_o his_o accuser_n demand_v his_o life_n this_o judge_n be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightnes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n god_n revenge_v justice_n stand_v against_o we_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n against_o we_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n also_o argue_v and_o convince_a we_o of_o eternal_a guiltiness_n but_o christ_n our_o michael_n plead_v our_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n purge_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8.1_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o satan_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o prosecute_v his_o action_n to_o accuse_v and_o blame_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n it_o do_v emphaticallie_o set_v forth_o satin_n malice_n he_o know_v god_n be_v we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o impudent_o blame_v we_o to_o make_v he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n michael_n have_v cast_v this_o impudent_a railer_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o lie_a accusation_n if_o this_o great_a benefit_n give_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n then_o much_o more_o to_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o we_o who_o as_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o slippery_a path_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v brother_n and_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o chap._n 6.11_o hence_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o confirm_v for_o if_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o certain_o establish_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n here_o establish_v no_o man_n accuse_v we_o god_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o acquit_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o confirm_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8.33_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.33_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o we_o and_o silence_v our_o accuser_n then_o very_o henceforward_o we_o may_v full_o persuade_v
in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v once_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o other_o plot_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o not_o long_o after_o this_o revelation_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o destruction_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n through_o out_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n see_v therefore_o by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v be_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o calamity_n of_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o this_o woe_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n brightman_n consent_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n man_n who_o broach_n gross_a trouble_a and_o saltish_a doctrine_n to_o their_o counterfeit_n christian_n which_o indeed_o produce_v hypocrisy_n in_o they_o but_o at_o last_o gnaw_v their_o entrails_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o understanding_n full_o of_o great_a wrath_n they_o foretell_v satan_n fury_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v introduce_v antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n because_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a fury_n be_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n allot_v he_o to_o rage_n in_o or_o immunity_n from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v up_o the_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n with_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o do_v mischief_n not_o let_v pass_v a_o moment_n without_o satisfy_v his_o poison_a lust_n on_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v whence_o do_v he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o god_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n foreshow_v the_o same_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o quick_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n but_o how_o be_v the_o time_n short_a it_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n short_a how_o this_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a ribera_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n aforehand_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n the_o dragon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seduce_v the_o world_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dragon_n rage_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n short_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v 10.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o like_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o long_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o dragon_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n thereof_o unto_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act._n now_o follow_v the_o latter_a member_n of_o both_o the_o say_a act_n contain_v new_a combat_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o constantine_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a haven_n be_v free_v of_o outward_a persecutor_n and_o have_v obtain_v christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o history_n witness_v no_o less_o storm_n befall_v she_o then_o before_o for_o she_o fall_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o abound_v in_o security_n idleness_n wealth_n luxuriousness_n and_o ambition_n soon_o begin_v by_o hom-bred_n dissension_n to_o consume_v herself_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o creed_n and_o paper_n deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o without_o measure_n humane_a tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o idol_n of_o pagan_n in_o a_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v heathenism_n and_o deny_v christ_n then_o sincerity_n betake_v itself_o to_o eagle_n wing_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o whatever_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n here_o follow_v a_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n war_n the_o second_o assault_n of_o the_o war_n now_o what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n will_v declare_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v signify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o on_o the_o dragon_n part_n second_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n after_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o spiritual_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o allegoricallie_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o overthrow_v maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n then_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o plot_v new_a mischief_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o adjunct_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n show_v the_o time_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n the_o persecution_n therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v her_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a jew_n &_o roman_n for_o a_o woman_n say_v christ_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o retain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o it_o be_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v have_v get_v constantine_n to_o defend_v she_o a_o new_a calamity_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a befall_v she_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v partly_o the_o overmuch_a bounty_n of_o constantine_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n persecution_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n partly_o also_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n their_o inconstancy_n for_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ambitious_a bishop_n he_o build_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n stately_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n he_o gift_v the_o church_n with_o revenue_n land_n and_o princelike_a treasure_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n as_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o may_v judge_v enrich_v they_o with_o excessive_a gift_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silvestri_n in_o vita_fw-la silvestri_n for_o fullness_n breed_v pride_n especial_o he_o be_v lavish_a towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o head_n if_o platina_n lie_v not_o he_o set_v a_o mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o build_v a_o royal_a temple_n name_v first_o equitium_fw-la of_o the_o knighthood_n then_o lateranensis_fw-la afterward_o peter_n at_o last_o paul_n and_o agnet_n two_o also_o at_o constantinople_n one_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n furnish_v rather_o with_o persian_a then_o christian_a ornament_n bestow_v on_o they_o vessel_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o large_a rent_n nepos_n why_o constantine_n be_v call_v nepos_n insomuch_o for_o his_o immoderate_a prodigality_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nepos_n which_o signify_v a_o spendthrift_n or_o a_o riotous_a person_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v call_v constantinus_n the_o great_a because_o of_o his_o victory_n the_o ten_o year_n after_o latro_n a_o robber_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v 30_o year_n in_o all_o pupillus_n a_o pupil_n because_o of_o his_o prodigality_n as_o bapt._n egnatius_n record_v these_o thing_n minister_v a_o occasion_n
to_o the_o dragon_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n 23.6_o a_o new_a persecution_n by_o bishop_n ambition_n &_o luxuriousnesse_n see_v mat._n 23.6_o first_o he_o breathe_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o secure_a &_o ambitious_a bishop_n insomuch_o as_o unmindful_a of_o their_o former_a calamity_n they_o lift_v themselves_o above_o each_o other_o base_o strive_v in_o their_o synod_n about_o the_o uppermost_a sit_n primacy_n and_o the_o like_a witness_v the_o bundle_n of_o such_o book_n which_o constantine_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v touch_v christian_n doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n although_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o much_o trifle_v in_o their_o council_n make_v yearly_a yea_o monthly_a confession_n of_o faith_n all_o their_o other_o matter_n tend_v to_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o arian_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o long_o after_o constantius_n lean_v to_o arianisme_n athanasius_n be_v banish_v and_o arius_n call_v back_o he_o again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n condemn_v and_o restore_v athanasius_n who_o be_v again_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n and_o arianisme_n be_v again_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n where_o all_o otherdoxe_n teacher_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v insomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o liberius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n of_o which_o pestilent_a corruption_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v arius_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la lethale_fw-mi venenum_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o excidium_fw-la natus_fw-la fideique_fw-la rvinam_fw-la polluerat_fw-la gentem_fw-la totumque_fw-la infecerat_fw-la orbem_fw-la arius_n be_v bear_v that_o heretic_n the_o deadly_a bane_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o law_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v do_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v use_v to_o synod_n thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o establish_v their_o ambition_n and_o power_n do_v upon_o the_o light_a occasion_n require_v or_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n the_o latter_a council_n still_o condemn_v the_o former_a council_n the_o conflict_n of_o council_n have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o further_a godliness_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o decree_n be_v concern_v patriarchal_a seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n their_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o rent_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n of_o cover_n of_o altar_n adorn_v &_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o massepriest_n their_o ordination_n anoint_v and_o clothe_v about_o the_o shave_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n hair_n of_o mitre_n surplice_n robe_n cope_v embroider_v and_o fine_a linen_n garment_n holy_a vestment_n sacrifice_n place_n of_o refuge_n extreem_v unction_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n of_o the_o woman_n touch_v which_o jerom_o say_v true_o though_o little_a to_o what_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o she_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v member_n be_v make_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n suffer_v such_o sore_a trial_n by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o other_o tyrant_n as_o hasten_v her_o flight_n for_o such_o general_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v it_o and_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o synod_n be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o faction_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n constantine_n himself_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n while_o he_o think_v say_v sulpitius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o duty_n in_o religion_n he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o persecution_n for_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o the_o laity_n punish_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o persecution_n be_v then_o at_o the_o hot_a when_o constantius_n â—ulian_n the_o apostate_n &_o valens_n rage_v with_o hostile_a cruelty_n against_o orthodox_n christian_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o name_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n these_o calamity_n be_v second_v by_o the_o horrible_a incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o goths_z vandal_n the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n who_o bring_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o dragon_n do_v long_o and_o most_o cruel_o afflict_v and_o put_v the_o woman_n to_o flight_n after_o she_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v this_o new_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a persecution_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o which_o mantuan_n write_v to_o this_o purâ—pose_n that_o however_o peace_n be_v delightful_a and_o much_o defired_a yet_o it_o occasion_v to_o the_o church_n more_o miserable_a slaughter_n opprobry_n loss_n disgrace_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o christian_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o ancient_a virtue_n voluptuousness_n make_v they_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n hence_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v forget_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n increase_v and_o man_n become_v worse_a than_o beast_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v the_o receptacle_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o abominable_a evil_n to_o punish_v christian_n with_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o let_v loose_a upon_o they_o nation_n of_o a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a countenance_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n and_o scythia_n the_o hunni_n saracen_n and_o turk_n yea_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o faith_n like_v make_v dog_n devour_v each_o other_o by_o mortal_a war_n spare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o woman_n escape_v the_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o thing_n john_n speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o v._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n save_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o here_o that_o she_o may_v there_o be_v nourish_v there_o 1260_o day_n here_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v something_o especial_o of_o the_o flight_n and_o time_n the_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v either_o to_o fly_v or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o dragon_n assault_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o unarmed_a woman_n stand_v against_o a_o cruel_a monster_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o trust_v unto_o her_o foot_n woman_n two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n therefore_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o of_o god_n concern_v these_o wing_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v subtle_o thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o which_o the_o church_n defend_v herself_o other_o hope_v &_o faith_n other_o prayer_z and_o desire_n of_o good_a work_n ribera_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o spotless_a life_n alcazar_n the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a and_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a metaphor_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o fly_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v have_v need_n of_o wing_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o than_o two_o for_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o fly_v withal_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v who_o do_v sudden_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o one_o flee_v swift_o timor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o fear_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o wing_n wing_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o to_o fly_v long_o although_o david_n wish_v say_v o_o that_o
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
inquisitour_n all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o beast_n say_v to_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n now_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o former_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o beast_n authority_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o that_o wound_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v or_o do_v signify_v together_o by_o his_o subtlety_n eloquence_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v effect_v that_o all_o man_n remain_v constant_a in_o adore_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o who_o be_v these_o worshipper_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o who_o and_o what_o these_o be_v see_v v._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o to_o envy_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v that_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o jeoperdy_o thereby_o but_o be_v all_o in_o the_o papacy_n reprobate_n &_o damn_a god_n forbid_v for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n god_n have_v his_o people_n rev._n 18._o v._n 4._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o blasphemy_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a wonder_n another_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n so_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o satan_n shall_v establish_v the_o beast_n great_a word_n and_o antichrist_n his_o great_a power_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n or_o work_v either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n great_a that_o be_v wonderful_a and_o terrible_a these_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v himself_o as_o also_o cause_v his_o agent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v not_o only_o antichrist_n say_v he_o 15._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c_o 15._o but_o also_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v wonder_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a now_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o what_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v satan_n efficatious_a work_n the_o material_a the_o prodigious_a event_n beyond_o nature_n the_o formal_a the_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v the_o small_a miracle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n his_o lies_z and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o cause_n false_a miracle_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a which_o be_v work_n true_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v such_o the_o lord_n sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v or_o else_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o the_o util_a cred_a lib._n 6._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hom._n 6._o ca._n 49._o in_o mat_n but_o these_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v cease_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v miracle_n because_o christ_n foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o sound_o the_o jesuit_n quit_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichristianisine_n in_o glory_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n not_o perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o discover_v antichrist_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o he_o rehearse_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n jesuite_n antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v show_v how_o this_o fable_n be_v without_o all_o probability_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v 1.10_o 1_o king_n 13_o 38._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o vers_n 15._o the_o second_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v for_o antichrist_n will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o wicked_a action_n of_o satan_n who_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v 16_o job._n 1_o 16_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o any_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v ever_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o species_n or_o one_o great_a wonder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la but_o the_o species_n be_v deny_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v as_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v true_a apostle_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o because_o none_o of_o they_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n although_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n boast_v have_v be_v renown_v for_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n false_a and_o lie_v one_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n rather_o attribute_n this_o species_n of_o wonder_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o as_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n then_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v if_o a_o man_n cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_z if_o any_o one_o with_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 701._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 701._o because_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o height_n be_v sixty_o cubit_n and_o breadth_n six_o cubit_n proclaim_v image_n dan._n 3.4_o the_o babylonish_n image_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v that_o babylonish_n idolatry_n maintain_v by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n command_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n by_o these_o two_o latter_a way_n therefore_o far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a he_o universal_o seduce_v the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o way_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o alcazar_n and_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o number_n one_o image_n be_v put_v for_o many_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v though_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o whole_a papistical_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n the_o beast_n himself_o make_v not_o the_o image_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o consecrate_a place_n and_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o peter_z the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n i_o say_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v set_v up_o naked_a and_o without_o attire_n but_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a have_v waxe-candle_n and_o light_n set_v before_o they_o man_n must_v humble_o and_o devout_o make_v request_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o contribute_v unto_o their_o worship_n yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v delight_v with_o baby_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o glorious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n at_o length_n obey_v spare_v no_o cost_n and_o hence_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v with_o palace_n temple_n consecrate_v place_n full_a of_o picture_n altar_n waxe-candle_n light_n purify_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o image_n 15._o worship_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o put_v life_n into_o the_o beast_n image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o inventour_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o idolatry_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yea_o also_o in_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v now_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o all_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v speak_v weep_v laugh_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o live_n through_o the_o fraud_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o follow_v that_o mighty_a run_v after_o this_o and_o that_o mary_n crucifix_n peter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n wonder_n canonisation_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o vow_n in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whither_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o wise_a sort_n but_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o offer_v bequeath_v and_o give_v unto_o this_o image_n whatsoever_o they_o possess_v furthermore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o above_o that_o of_o the_o babylonish_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v or_o speak_v in_o this_o great_a wonderment_n therefore_o antichrist_n image_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v more_o prevalent_o seduce_v otherwise_o in_o idolatry_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n which_o speak_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a read_n but_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o beast_n cause_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o king_n bible_n seem_v more_o right_o to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v or_o make_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n do_v it_o however_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n whither_o the_o beast_n himself_o 3.6_o dan._n 3.6_o or_o the_o image_n by_o the_o beast_n cause_n all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n thus_o the_o beast_n beside_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n add_v outward_a force_n that_o so_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v by_o the_o former_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a madness_n possess_v idolater_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol_n hence_o idol-worship_n be_v in_o gr._n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o befotted_a worship_v of_o idol_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n this_o set_n up_o of_o image_n first_o do_v rend_v the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n with_o many_o tragical_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o constantine_n that_o furious_a pope_n by_o sedition_n thrust_v philippicus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o his_o government_n because_o he_o prohibit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v also_o he_o cause_v john_n the_o emperor_n general_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o ravenna_n gregory_n ii_o depose_v leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n command_v they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o put_v to_o death_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n chief_a officer_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o peter_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v himself_o lord_n thereof_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n of_o which_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o spain_n and_o see_v whither_o all_o man_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n law_n be_v universal_a whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n let_v he_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 16._o charagma_n impression_n of_o a_o character_n the_o difference_n between_o character_n and_o charagma_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o imprint_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v mark_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d character_n as_o most_o render_v it_o a_o character_n represent_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o archetype_n or_o first_o pattern_n as_o for_o example_n a_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o
himself_o 144000._o seal_a one_o who_o shall_v true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n like_v as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n he_o reserve_v 7000._o worshipper_n who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n second_o howsoever_o antichrist_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suppress_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o minister_n the_o which_o he_o have_v true_o do_v in_o our_o age_n three_o howsoever_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o antichrist_n have_v oppress_v by_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o adore_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a martyr_n and_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o heaven_n last_o howsoever_o antichrist_n no_o way_n lessen_v his_o fury_n but_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v still_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a manful_o oppose_v he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_o punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o i._o touch_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n ii_o of_o three_o angel_n preach_v against_o babylon_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o v._o 14._o iii_o concern_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000._o seal_a one_o verse_n 1_o ii_o a_o mutual_a song_n of_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n be_v hear_v vers_fw-la 2.3_o iii_o seven_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v declare_v 1._o their_o teachablenesse_n that_o they_o alone_o can_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a song_n vers_n 3._o 2._o chastity_n they_o be_v virgin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 3._o society_n with_o the_o lamb_n who_o inseparable_a companion_n they_o be_v ibid._n 4._o liberty_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n ibid._n 5._o their_o prerogative_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ibid._n 6._o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o guile_n vers_fw-la 5._o 7._o innocency_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n ibid._n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o preach_a angel_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o angel_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o place_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 6._o 2._o his_o habit_n he_o hold_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ibid._n 3._o his_o office_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n 4._o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v publish_v viz._n a_o threefold_a exhortation_n 1._o that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o 3._o adore_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n insert_v a_o persuasive_a reason_n from_o a_o infort_a cause_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n verl_n 7._o the_o second_o angel_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 8._o with_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o merit_a cause_n because_o she_o have_v mingle_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n unto_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v comminatory_a and_o here_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o he_o threaten_v viz._n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 2._o what_o he_o threaten_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10.2_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ibid._n this_o he_o amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 11._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v continual_a without_o any_o intermission_n ibid._n 3._o by_o a_o hortatory_n conclusion_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v patience_n and_o he_o comfort_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n oppose_v unto_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v represent_v 1._o christ_n the_o judge_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o reap_v sickle_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o he_o be_v require_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o conveniency_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_v vers_n 15._o 3._o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 16._o 4._o the_o say_a judge_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o vintage_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n as_o before_o of_o the_o ripeness_n ver_fw-la 18.6_o the_o gather_v the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o effect_n viz._n exceed_v much_o blood_n flow_v thence_o vers_fw-la 19.20_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000_o seal_v once_o as_o also_o a_o sist_z apparition_n of_o unknown_a harper_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o to_o hich_v be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v touch_v antichrist_n rage_n against_o the_o church_n here_o follow_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n under_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o preservation_n be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o reformation_n in_o the_o second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preservation_n be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n follow_v see_v chap._n 5.6_o and_o 6.1.16_o &_o 7.9.17_o &_o 19.17_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_fw-la because_o he_o be_v praefigure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o his_o innocence_n hence_o the_o baptist_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb_n without_o a_o article_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_n often_o omit_v article_n speak_v of_o a_o know_a thing_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v mount_n why_o he_o stand_v on_o a_o mount_n in_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v firm_o as_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o sit_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v same_o say_v because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o come_v forth_o afterward_o as_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 14._o here_o therefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o watchman_n on_o the_o tower_n watch_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o isay_n 21.8_o and_o he_o cry_v a_o lion_n my_o lord_n i_o stand_v continual_o upon_o the_o watch_n tower_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o and_o i_o be_o set_v in_o my_o ward_n whole_a right_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n neither_o stand_v he_o alone_o but_o with_o 144000_o seal_v in_o their_o for_o thead_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o the_o lamb_n appear_v here_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o
elder_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o harper_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o harper_n here_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o vers_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a troop_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n forth_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o set_v forth_o &_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n before_o antichrist_n rise_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o interpreter_n allegorical_o apply_v this_o voice_n first_o thunder_v &_o afterward_o pleasant_a the_o first_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sweet_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o application_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a for_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dreadful_a monster_n viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v this_o company_n of_o harper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a theatre_n before_o that_o the_o preach_a angel_n go_v forth_o neither_o be_v that_o voice_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o new_a song_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 3._o and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v by_o change_v the_o participle_n into_o the_o verb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o sing_v he_o expound_v what_o the_o melodious_a accord_n of_o the_o harper_n be_v and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n new_a harmony_n usual_o more_o delight_n the_o hearer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v old_a and_o often_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o song_n of_o these_o harper_n rare_a new_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o new_a that_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a rare_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n as_o general_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n psalm_n call_v that_o a_o new_a song_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o sweet_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o new_a song_n john_n here_o indeed_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o declare_v it_o before_o in_o chap._n 5.9_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9.10_o where_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n be_v to_o god_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o etc._n etc._n undoubted_o this_o song_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o elder_n hereby_o he_o intimate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o john_n hear_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o singer_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o daily_o increase_v with_o new_a member_n who_o finish_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a touch_v the_o beast_n and_o elder_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4.6.7_o and_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v seal_v honour_v they_o with_o excellent_a title_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o analysis_n of_o which_o some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o their_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o most_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o elect_a or_o seal_v in_o their_o conflict_n against_o antichrist_n but_o also_o at_o length_n gather_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o harper_n that_o with_o like_a joy_n they_o may_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n this_o chief_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a here_o groan_v under_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o be_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o as_o chap._n 7.13_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v john_n who_o be_v these_o do_v declare_v the_o like_a title_n of_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o john_n do_v either_o himself_o or_o hear_v this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o like_a honourable_a praise_n for_o perhaps_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o harper_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v seal_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n these_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a but_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o be_v consequent_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o diligent_a compare_v of_o they_o together_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v their_o teachablenesse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o new_a song_n but_o they_o here_o first_o it_o appear_v teachablenesso_fw-la teachablenesso_fw-la wherefore_o this_o company_n of_o harper_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o bring_v forth_o to_o wit_n as_o example_n of_o the_o seal_v yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o endeavour_n &_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v signify_v second_o the_o docility_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o only_o can_v learn_v this_o new_a song_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o not_o indeed_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o &_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n can_v learn_v it_o but_o do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o save_a knowledge_n they_o do_v sometime_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o never_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o faith_n unto_o themselves_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teachablenesse_n therefore_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o seal_v three_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7.3_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o only_o the_o seal_a can_v learn_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o render_v of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o the_o elder_n and_o multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o chap._n 5._o &_o chap._n 7._o viz._n their_o sincere_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n join_v with_o a_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o this_o sign_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v attain_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v attain_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v it_o and_o for_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o must_v continual_o exercise_v
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gross_a and_o earthly_a man_n superstitious_a maintainer_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n obstinate_a adversary_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n second_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v note_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a they_o shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n lavabunt_fw-la caecis_fw-la sabulam_fw-la canent_fw-la aethiopes_n lavabunt_fw-la to_o call_v the_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v sing_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o wash_v blackmoor_n because_o antichrist_n will_v resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o world_n rather_o love_v lie_n then_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_o cause_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o lessen_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o small_a success_n the_o gospel_n than_o have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n this_o partition_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 13.7_o signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v as_o far_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v extend_v for_o however_o those_o teacher_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o writing_n be_v make_v know_v every_o where_o and_o find_v adversary_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o go_v further_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n gospel_n cyrillus_n feign_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o find_v by_o history_n that_o a_o little_a before_o god_n raise_v up_o this_o angel_n in_o england_n the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n consist_v of_o most_o foul_a error_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o indeed_o the_o monk_n under_o pretext_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o same_o because_o he_o confirm_v their_o monastical_a rite_n rule_n superstition_n and_o fable_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n but_o thence_o forward_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a depravation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.8_o rev._n 2.25_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v foe_n ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v till_o i_o come_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o this_o ungodly_a fiction_n many_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v force_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o condemn_v this_o impudent_a assertion_n because_o it_o also_o touch_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n some_o say_v joachim_n the_o abbot_n be_v the_o broacher_n hereof_o but_o it_o be_v false_a see_v centur._n ecclesiast_fw-la 13._o cap._n 5._o to_o discover_v therefore_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n and_o by_o other_o teacher_n in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o true_a gospel_n for_o the_o one_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o former_a therefore_o be_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v and_o indeed_o the_o foresay_a teacher_n perform_v their_o office_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o pain_n both_o in_o teach_v preach_v &_o dispute_v for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n of_o superstition_n drunken_a &_o bury_v in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o drowsy_a or_o rather_o deaf_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o preach_n but_o writing_n also_o by_o which_o they_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n fear_v god_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n have_v three_o part_n yet_o the_o whole_a be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatory_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o right_o the_o teacher_n begin_v sometime_o by_o it_o the_o whole_a worship_n but_o here_o proper_o be_v signify_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o arise_v profaneness_n and_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v along_o time_n keep_v the_o world_n under_o his_o yoke_n both_o these_o i_o will_v brief_o now_o expound_v the_o papacy_n do_v abound_v with_o security_n and_o fear_n papacy_n security_n &_o fear_n in_o the_o papacy_n this_o carnal_a security_n be_v foster_v by_o their_o bewitch_a confession_n absolution_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n no_o wicked_a act_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o by_o money_n and_o such_o remedy_n may_v be_v expiate_v hence_o god_n judgement_n neither_o be_v or_o to_o this_o day_n be_v fear_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o have_v present_a remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o confession_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n hence_o spring_v that_o brutish_a security_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o neglect_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n poenall_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v force_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a do_v tremblinglie_o submit_v to_o his_o beck_n now_o this_o angel_n recall_v the_o world_n both_o from_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o also_o from_o their_o preposterous_a fear_n bid_v they_o fear_v god_n not_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n math._n 10.28_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o second_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n true_o attribute_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o perform_v in_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o prophanesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v there_o the_o gospel_n find_v no_o place_n by_o this_o other_o member_n he_o instruct_v they_o thus_o prepare_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o moses_n and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 1.12_o deut._n 1.12_o save_v that_o thou_o fear_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v a_o reason_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v take_v from_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n the_o serious_a consideration_n whereof_o
doubt_v whither_o austin_n ever_o see_v that_o platonic_a chapter_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o enchiridion_n by_o some_o body_n else_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o austin_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o of_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n altogether_o deny_v a_o three_o as_o through_o one_o say_v he_o all_o go_v to_o condemnation_n medinm_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mâ—rit_fw-fr c._n 28._o lib._n 5._o hypogn_n circa_fw-la medinm_fw-la so_o all_o by_o one_o to_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o middle_a place_n for_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o unbaptised_a be_v exclude_v the_o second_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n where_o all_o apostate_n or_o infidel_n shall_v feel_v eternal_a torment_n a_o three_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o again_o apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la i_o have_v give_v no_o division_n of_o place_n save_v only_a of_o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o return_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o although_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n remain_v certain_a and_o true_a even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n not_o only_o by_o many_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o from_o this_o place_n resute_v purgatory_n fiction_n resute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v bless_v thus_o purgatory_n be_v hence_o notwithstanding_o exclude_v but_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o act_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n by_o the_o three_o angel_n from_o henceforward_o therefore_o that_o be_v forward_o the_o author_n opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n hence_o forward_o from_o the_o time_n the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o not_o only_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o three_o angel_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o refute_v the_o heathenish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n for_o these_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n bull_n be_v vain_a but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o feign_a imagination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n and_o vain_a fear_n so_o antichrist_n gain_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v this_n be_v the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n one_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n henceforward_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n the_o other_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o because_o they_o now_o have_v the_o fruit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o here_o establish_v but_o refute_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o mark_n enjoy_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n rest_n and_o reward_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v then_o establish_v for_o see_v they_o follow_v therefore_o they_o merit_v not_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o cause_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o now_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o â—harpe_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v handle_v three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o viston_n the_o first_o brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o comprehend_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o growth_n with_o her_o many_o combat_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o pagan_a and_o christian_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n chap._n 12._o the_o second_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o foresay_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o three_o have_v two_o part_n represent_v 1._o antichrist_n persecution_n which_o from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o now_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n preservation_n under_o the_o same_o and_o also_o her_o future_a purge_n from_o the_o dreges_fw-la of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 14._o the_o four_o ast_n here_o follow_v describe_v the_o joyful_a catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o two_o parable_n viz._n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v all_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v unanimous_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v dissent_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o by_o type_n and_o word_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v describe_v in_o dan._n 7._o touch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o clonde_n of_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o mat._n 3._o &_o 13._o of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n they_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o type_n serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v groan_n under_o their_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o their_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n
in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o see_v to_o wit_n not_o now_o only_o but_o twice_o before_o also_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o article_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n ground_n his_o denial_n be_v altogether_o sandy_a and_o weak_a as_o not_o be_v strict_o observe_v neither_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a writer_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o both_o way_n as_o chap._n 13.11_o &_o 14.1_o where_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whore_n not_o speak_v of_o before_o with_o a_o double_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o we_o note_v for_o 1._o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n exception_n be_v childish_a but_o that_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o beast_n appear_v preface_n see_v the_o preface_n first_o by_o the_o same_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n second_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o three_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v both_o full_a four_o their_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o five_o both_o have_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n to_o wit_n the_o reprobate_a inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n last_o ribera_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o c._n 19.20_o and_o 20.10_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n because_o there_o the_o devil_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o that_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o if_o ribera_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v what_o will_v be_v gain_n by_o it_o namely_o this_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v ride_v on_o the_o devil_n back_o for_o who_o be_v this_o horseman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o devil_n but_o antichrist_n and_o what_o also_o the_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o colour_n and_o blasphemous_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o habit_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n her_o forehead_n and_o belly_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n he_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n his_o nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a know_v first_o he_o be_v scarlet_a colour_a or_o rose-coloured_n because_o as_o pliny_n say_v its_o like_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o precious_a red_a colour_a rose_n most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o coccum_fw-la or_o coccâ—â—_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o grain_n to_o die_v withal_o grow_v of_o a_o red_a herb_n serve_v to_o die_v purple_a or_o scarlet_a of_o which_o colour_n be_v the_o armour-coate_n of_o king_n this_o kingly_a colour_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n denote_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n as_o also_o his_o deep_a hypocrisy_n for_o antichrist_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v their_o mind_n with_o vizard_n and_o imposture_n it_o may_v also_o signify_v his_o bloody_a disposition_n for_o scarlet_a be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n now_o in_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a court_n for_o some_o age_n have_v use_v this_o colour_n that_o so_o it_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o proper_a livery_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n who_o purple_a father_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o power_n to_o create_v pope_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a second_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemous_a name_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o trappings_o or_o barbe_n which_o horse_n have_v he_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o head_n or_o because_o he_o vomit_v they_o out_o with_o full_a mouth_n both_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a description_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 5._o where_o the_o beast_n bad_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o head_n and_o afterward_o open_v his_o mouth_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n at_o which_o thing_n a_o godly_a mind_n can_v but_o tremble_v very_o much_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o beast_n such_o his_o kingdom_n full_a with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o name_n be_v either_o person_n as_o before_o chap._n 3.4_o or_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v shall_v be_v whole_o defile_v with_o blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o hair_n shall_v appear_v without_o it_o now_o what_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o chap._n 13._o i._o he_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o boast_v himself_o with_o his_o tripple-crowne_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n ii_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o transform_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a strumpet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o impure_a brothelhouse_n iii_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n in_o make_v they_o whether_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o faviour_n and_o for_o more_o sake_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o beast_n like_a to_o the_o monster_n hydra_n have_v seven_a head_n and_o ten_o horn_n full_o resemble_v the_o beast_n before_o mention_v save_v only_o that_o the_o horn_n here_o have_v no_o diadem_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v because_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 12._o the_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n on_o who_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o belly_n mouth_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v because_o we_o have_v it_o in_o chap._n 13._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o chief_a part_n wherein_o lie_v his_o whole_a power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v as_o a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o beast_n 4._o and_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n first_o by_o her_o glorious_a luxurious_a and_o whorish_a attire_n as_o if_o she_o be_v another_o cleopatra_n or_o rhodopa_n purple_a and_o scarlet_n be_v queen_n clothing_n such_o as_o afterward_o the_o woman_n boast_v herself_o for_o to_o be_v being_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n agree_v viz._n same_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o be_v royal_a hypocritical_a and_o tyrannical_a argue_v the_o proud_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a mind_n of_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o attire_n betray_v her_o whorish_a luxuriousnesse_n viz._n gold_n pearl_n and_o most_o precious_a stone_n with_o which_o her_o hair_n head_n ear_n neck_n and_o finger_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transplendent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o persian_a religion_n and_o sybaritican_a luxury_n of_o pope_n pope_n the_o whorish_a luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a whorish_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palace_n steeple_n corner_n of_o street_n high_a arch_n image_n bath_n temple_n roof_n cross_n altar_n idol_n robe_n mitre_n and_o other_o babylonish_n monument_n all_o of_o they_o glister_v with_o gold_n purple_a scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n whereby_o the_o whore_n bewitch_o allure_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n like_v as_o daniel_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v adore_v his_o god_n of_o force_n with_o gold_n silver_z precious_a and_o desirable_a stone_n now_o howbeit_o the_o blind_a world_n be_v delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n 28_o lib_n 2_o offic_n c_o 28_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o toy_n for_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o gold_n neither_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n please_v to_o gold_n if_o thou_o ask_v whence_o have_v the_o woman_n all_o these_o great_a treasure_n i_o answer_v by_o her_o fornication_n with_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v flow_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
alas_o that_o great_a city_n the_o merchant_n shall_v imitate_v the_o howl_n of_o the_o king_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o merchandise_n of_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o which_o they_o be_v wail_v not_o only_o as_o be_v now_o consume_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o traffic_v any_o more_o with_o such_o like_a ware_n 17._o and_o every_o ship-master_n after_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n seaman_n also_o shall_v mourn_v who_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n first_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n signify_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a nation_n 2._o pilot_n or_o master_n mate_n be_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o familiar_n and_o domesticke_n of_o cardinal_n have_v partner_n in_o profit_n and_o loss_n 3._o sailor_n bishop_n of_o inferior_a note_n and_o abbate_n guardian_n prior_n rower_n in_o peter_n boat_n 4._o as_o many_o as_o trade_n or_o gain_v by_o sea_n the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o canonist_n regulars_n monk_n jesuit_n capuzine_n who_o help_v forward_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o romish_a court._n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v for_o fear_n like_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v by_o a_o prophetical_a certainty_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v now_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n first_o in_o word_n by_o cry_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o city_n from_o ezech._n 27.32_o till_o now_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o rome_n but_o they_o shall_v grievous_o be_v astonish_v by_o her_o unexpected_a destruction_n experience_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o these_o fool_n second_o they_o testify_v their_o fear_n by_o gesture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n like_o unto_o sad_a mourner_n as_o joshua_n 7._o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o do_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o israelite_n overthrow_n 1._o sam._n 4._o and_o job_n friend_n chap._n 1._o but_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n will_n more_o grievous_o touch_v their_o kitchings_n therefore_o lament_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o same_o funerall-song_n with_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n bewail_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o rome_n neither_o their_o own_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n all_o occasion_n of_o increase_a their_o treasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o their_o merchandise_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v on_o brown_a bread_n as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v a_o judas-like_a repentance_n for_o they_o mourn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o long_o the_o song_n of_o the_o righteous_a sound_n otherwise_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v desolate_a this_o desolation_n be_v again_o and_o again_o inculcate_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o she_o now_o secure_o mock_n at_o the_o same_o in_o one_o hour_n sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n so_o say_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o one_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o wicked_n lamentation_n on_o earth_n now_o follow_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o second_o heavenly_a voice_n exhort_v they_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o that_o be_v over_o her_o destruction_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prosopopoeia_fw-la as_o isa_n 1_o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n before_o heaven_n mourn_v because_o of_o babylon_n sin_n heap_v up_o to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o now_o it_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o so_o great_a filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n for_o you_o angel_n and_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n slay_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n for_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o of_o riberas_n starting-hole_n on_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o papal_a rome_n be_v babylon_n because_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o shall_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o vengeance_n of_o popish_a rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heaven_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o although_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o she_o the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o who_o require_v god_n to_o avenge_v they_o before_o the_o time_n be_v give_v white_a robe_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n rest_v content_a with_o their_o felicity_n be_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o because_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v their_o blood_n and_o abundant_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v add_v for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o her_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebraisme_n be_v very_o emphatical_a because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o for_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v approve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o babylon_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v the_o most_o righteous_a cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v rejoice_v over_o evil_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o riot_n and_o tyranny_n of_o babylon_n be_v repress_v and_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v not_o over_o evil_a but_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n 58.10_o psal_n 58.10_o whensoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o enemy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o straightway_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rejoice_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v to_o two_o weighty_a tentation_n i._o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v godliness_n shall_v want_v its_o fruit_n ii_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o thou_o object_n to_o rejoice_v over_o another_o harm_n be_v prohibit_v otherwhere_o but_o here_o the_o saint_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o other_o man_n harm_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o place_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a or_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o to_o rejoice_v over_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o they_o be_v a_o righteous_a avengement_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v
kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a
whence_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a want_n and_o poverty_n 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o we_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a also_o of_o god_n beneficence_n unto_o who_o liberal_a hand_n we_o owe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v that_o so_o none_o of_o we_o with_o mercenary_a hypocrite_n shall_v boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n three_o he_o show_v what_o this_o ornament_n &_o what_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v first_o figurative_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o tender_a precious_a and_o white_a linen_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 18.12_o touch_v the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v like_o our_o pure_a silk_n now_o if_o any_o man_n may_v think_v see_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o whore_n do_v likewise_o sell_v fine_a linen_n whether_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o whore_n be_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fine_a linen_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o adulterate_a the_o true_a be_v give_v to_o the_o bride_n by_o christ_n the_o adulterate_a viz_o the_o saint_n merit_v instead_o of_o christ_n be_v sell_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a agent_n second_o they_o declare_v the_o wedding_n garment_n proper_o yet_o by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n the_o causal_n for_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v righteousness_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a because_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clean_a and_o white_a because_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n most_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o metonymicall_a phrase_n fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n for_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o like_a of_o other_o sacramental_a phrase_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o righteousness_n be_v ribera_n interprete_v it_o of_o merit_n the_o justfication_n say_v he_o that_o be_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o ho_o do_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v contradict_v he_o for_o this_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o free_o grant_v but_o perform_v by_o we_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o be_v also_o give_v because_o we_o do_v they_o of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o good_a work_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o clean_a 22.12_o isa_n 64.6_o isa_n 3_o 2._o eccles_n 7.20_o mat._n 22.12_o but_o defile_v with_o blemish_n for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v good_a work_n in_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o other_o at_o the_o banquet_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a but_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n last_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v merit_n see_v they_o be_v due_a debt_n now_o nothing_o how_o good_a soever_o be_v a_o debt_n can_v be_v right_o consider_v as_o meritorious_a therefore_o this_o fine_a linen_n or_o wedding_n garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 1.30_o this_o garment_n of_o fine_a linen_n be_v christ_n jerem_n 23.6_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o with_o which_o we_o be_v clothe_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o jehovah_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v rev._n 7.15_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n not_o because_o they_o have_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o put_v on_o this_o garment_n outward_o indeed_o through_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n inward_o through_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n but_o why_o in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v indeed_o many_o the_o divine_a humane_a active_a passive_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o multitude_n respect_v not_o this_o but_o use_v the_o plural_a because_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o saint_n of_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o righteousness_n from_o christ_n nevertheless_o they_o all_o put_v on_o one_o christ_n and_o shall_v whole_o possess_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o righteousness_n ribera_n demand_v whether_o this_o marriage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o mat._n 22.1_o undoubted_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o call_n to_o the_o wedding_n here_o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o marriage_n itself_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v to_o wit_v the_o angel_n who_o hitherto_o have_v familiar_o speak_v unto_o john_n and_o before_o also_o chap._n 17.1_o have_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n for_o he_o command_v he_o in_o special_a to_o write_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o see_v hear_v and_o write_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o wedding_n guest_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o why_o i._o because_o the_o guest_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o bride_n be_v bless_v ii_o because_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o earthly_a and_o vanish_v but_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o supper_n why_o not_o unto_o the_o dinner_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v wedding_n towards_o evening_n or_o supper_n time_n but_o in_o mat._n 22.4_o the_o king_n say_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o but_o how_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o supper_n be_v bless_v see_v our_o saviour_n say_v many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v i_o answer_v some_o be_v only_o call_v externallie_o and_o of_o such_o christ_n there_o other_o inwardlie_a also_o in_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o these_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o call_v be_v all_o predestinate_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v but_o confess_v this_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n unto_o we_o these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o true_a and_o must_v certain_o be_v believe_v indeed_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o can_v lie_v but_o in_o special_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n on_o earth_n than_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sophister_n deny_v the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o wedding_n guest_n always_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o blessedness_n &_o fear_v as_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n 5.10_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o establish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v the_o angel_n 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o
have_v yet_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v thereby_o overthrow_v for_o they_o themselves_o deny_v that_o latreia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n now_o duleia_n the_o angel_n refuse_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n therefore_o neither_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la nor_o of_o duleia_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n moreover_o the_o cause_n ribera_n feign_v of_o the_o angel_n refusal_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a false_a because_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o own_o person_n not_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o so_o the_o angel_n ought_v to_o have_v worship_v john_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o the_o angll_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o also_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o john_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 22._o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v refuse_v this_o worship_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v behold_v what_o shift_n idolater_n be_v put_v too_o and_o how_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o themselves_o now_o whether_o john_n do_v well_o or_o not_o angel_n whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o great_a question_n right_o say_v ribera_n he_o adore_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n declare_v most_o joyful_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o not_o god_n nessenger_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v adore_v otherwise_o all_o the_o jesuite_n who_o call_v themselves_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o companion_n of_o jesus_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o so_o much_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v the_o thing_n therefore_o john_n do_v err_v either_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o by_o mistake_v the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v reprooved_a he_o unjust_o for_o that_o which_o be_v right_o do_v be_v unjust_o reprooved_a and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o 14._o lib_fw-la 1._o adorson_n cap._n 14._o that_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o italian_a suppose_v that_o they_o may_v sport_v with_o angel_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o compliment_n where_o one_o servile_o bow_v himself_o be_v ambitious_o restrain_v by_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n the_o spaniard_n toy_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o no_o he_o simple_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o idolater_n feign_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v to_o lest_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v for_o haste_n the_o soon_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n a_o abom_n enable_v wickedness_n to_o signify_v how_o great_a a_o abomination_n it_o be_v religious_o to_o worship_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n simple_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o johns_n intention_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a because_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n johns_n intention_n also_o be_v erroneous_a for_o he_o err_v either_o in_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o may_v not_o or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v who_o he_o be_v not_o but_o undoubted_o his_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fact_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n refuse_v this_o strange_a honour_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o person_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o worship_v fellow_n servant_n because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o worship_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o sophister_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o duleia_n by_o the_o angel_n reason_v belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n the_o which_o peresius_n a_o popish_a writer_n de_n tradit_fw-la part._n 3._o consid_fw-la 7_o have_v well_o observe_v now_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n because_o they_o serve_v with_o we_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n who_o familiar_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o worship_n god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n proper_a worship_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o let_v popish_a sophister_n study_v what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o angel_n argument_n unless_o they_o say_v either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o ambitious_a now_o adays_o than_o this_o angel_n be_v or_o they_o must_v obtrude_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n strange_a worship_n and_o make_v they_o sacrilegious_a supplanter_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n god_n with_o latreia_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o with_o donleia_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v he_o refer_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o johns_n fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n commit_v to_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o reveal_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o john_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o i_o and_o to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o thou_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n diptin_fw-fr blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o charp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o
that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o john_n hear_v and_o do_v now_o what_o he_o see_v remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n save_o one_o in_o which_o be_v represent_v christ_n the_o judge_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o glorious_a captain_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n from_o heaven_n 2.8_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o last_o judge_v ement_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o harmageddon_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a vision_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o last_o act._n for_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v new_a &_o altogether_o diverse_a from_o this_o but_o all_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a have_v this_o common_a that_o they_o end_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o clear_o show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o represent_v also_o neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v this_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o weigh_v notwithstanding_o he_o feign_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o a_o invisible_a descension_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o succour_v the_o saint_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o now_o allege_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remain_v till_o then_o now_o riberas_n fiction_n depend_v upon_o another_o viz_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o ribera_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n v_o 8._o and_o thereby_o not_o unwitting_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o 45_o day_n the_o say_v ribera_n do_v here_o also_o not_o obscure_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n namely_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o before_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n have_v say_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v now_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n last_o come_v in_o which_o both_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v for_o the_o adversary_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n glorification_n shall_v be_v both_o together_o to_o this_o last_o act_n therefore_o of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n do_v answer_n in_o way_n of_o parallel_n the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o touch_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o last_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 16._o for_o this_o act_n do_v cohere_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o hermageddon_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v there_o break_v off_o by_o the_o last_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v here_o at_o length_n represent_v whence_o we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o ribera_n feign_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 16._o num._n 11._o for_o the_o seven_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n therefore_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v here_o see_v touch_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v and_o cast_v all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25.30_o matth._n 2d_o 30_o and_o 25.30_o then_o shall_v you_o sie_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o hearen_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o jude_n speak_v from_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 14._o jude_n v._n 14._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o thes_n 1.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o overlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n last_o the_o best_a and_o brief_a interpreter_n of_o all_o this_o warlike_a preparation_n be_v the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v that_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n when_o this_o glorious_a emperor_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a company_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o army_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o the_o event_n thereof_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o john_n do_v historicallie_o set_v down_o what_o he_o law_n
to_o god_n jehovah_n which_o again_o plain_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o may_v once_o for_o all_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o invineible_a power_n and_o immense_a majesty_n of_o this_o judge_n he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o which_o title_n many_o monarch_n have_v indeed_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_a xerxes_n alexander_n but_o false_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n common_a with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deity_n the_o xxxviii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o proper_a title_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n now_o how_o the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n labour_v to_o shift_v this_o off_o with_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o same_o have_v before_o be_v expound_v on_o chap._n 17.14_o this_o name_n he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o captain_n shall_v then_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_v by_o all_o it_o be_v write_v also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o denote_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o monarchy_n for_o by_o the_o thigh_n the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v the_o generative_a force_n and_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n as_o often_o we_o have_v it_o in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la therefore_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v propagate_v &_o endure_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o be_v unto_o eternity_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honourable_a army_n the_o troop_n of_o angel_n now_o other_o administer_a force_n be_v call_v forth_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n viz._n all_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o fight_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n who_o this_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v need_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o he_o be_v a_o he_o rauld_v proclaim_v the_o captain_n come_v be_v a_o angel_n either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n for_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o call_v he_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n for_o a_o certain_a angel_n because_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o other_o without_o the_o camp_n go_v before_o like_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o fowl_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o action_n for_o herald_n when_o they_o publish_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n usual_o stand_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v no_o other_o my_o stery_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o as_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v here_o note_v for_o this_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o fowl_n be_v in_o readiness_n now_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n &_o this_o voice_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v on_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thessa_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n this_o whole_a prophetical_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 39_o of_o ezech._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o revelation_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n there_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophesi_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o two_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n v._o 8._o assemble_v yourselves_o &_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n that_o i_o do_v slay_v for_o you_o 39.17_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o present_a place_n with_o ez._n 39.17_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o ram_n of_o lamb_n and_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o save_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o command_v to_o proclaim_v here_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v there_o both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n also_o be_v call_v here_o the_o fowl_n only_o there_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n there_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n here_o only_o to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o both_o allegory_n be_v the_o same_o this_o indeed_o shall_v not_o litterallie_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o under_o this_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o after_o some_o bloody_a combat_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n as_o crow_n raven_n kite_n and_o such_o like_a harpy_n fly_v to_o the_o prey_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a feast_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkeise_n so_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o vulture_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n this_o supper_n therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v he_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o he_o deity_n the_o thirty-nine_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n now_o this_o great_a god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n viz._n christ_n the_o judge_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o these_o king_n be_v those_o ten_o who_o be_v as_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v destroy_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o certain_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n forsake_v the_o papacy_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o destroy_v rome_n and_o that_o which_o many_o shall_v do_v all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o popery_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v
prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o shall_v draw_v all_o the_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n africa_n america_n into_o the_o society_n of_o this_o war_n and_o so_o with_o joint_a force_n shall_v go_v to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o thus_o plot_n god_n will_v be_v present_a and_o prepare_v this_o supper_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v antichrist_n with_o his_o rage_a king_n and_o associate_n into_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o promise_v diverse_a sort_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v variety_n of_o dainty_n unto_o the_o fowl_n not_o only_o of_o king_n but_o also_o of_o captain_n mighty_a man_n they_o that_o sit_v on_o horse_n to_o intimate_v the_o greatness_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o variety_n of_o mess_n delight_v now_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o which_o great_a army_n usual_o consist_v and_o be_v lead_v all_o who_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bird_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o they_o sheweth_z that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o not_o one_o escape_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n and_o christ_n their_o captain_n now_o he_o brief_o touch_v the_o opposite_a army_n with_o their_o leader_n antichrist_n and_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o jesuit_n at_o length_n confess_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 31._o rib_n apoc._n 19_o s._n 31._o now_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v before_o chap._n 13._o and_o chap._n 17._o as_o alcazar_n acknowledge_v page_n 864._o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beast_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o ribera_n without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n do_v idle_o feign_v this_o beast_n in_o chapter_n 17._o antichrist_n the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n furthermore_o he_o see_v not_o the_o beast_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n these_o king_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o vassal_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v seek_v to_o defend_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o ten_o because_o some_o of_o those_o ten_o shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o lay_v her_o waist_n to_o make_v war_n he_n show_v the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o king_n who_o will_v presume_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n with_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o heavenly_a judge_n and_o against_o the_o angel_n his_o army_n the_o least_o of_o who_o be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v million_o of_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o the_o furious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o giant_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o event_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v unfortunate_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n their_o army_n be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o some_o as_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o rout_v of_o army_n be_v take_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o slay_v the_o victory_n remain_v on_o christ_n side_n and_o his_o army_n now_o he_o distinct_o expound_v what_o befall_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o rest_n great_a army_n do_v many_o time_n fight_v a_o long_a while_n with_o doubtful_a success_n here._n at_o the_o first_o brunt_n the_o hostile_a army_n be_v rout_v the_o beast_n take_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v or_o fetter_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v familiar_o use_v in_o johns_n gospel_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v as_o you_o may_v see_v john_n 7.30.32.44_o chap._n 8.20_o and_o chap._n 10.39_o &_o chap._n 11.57_o &_o 21.3.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o beast_n though_o he_o be_v monstrous_a seven-headed_a full_a of_o horn_n and_o guard_v with_o a_o strong_a band_n of_o king_n and_o confederate_n notwithstanding_o be_v without_o difficulty_n apprehend_v and_o take_v to_o wit_n by_o christ_n the_o captain_n now_o the_o leader_n be_v take_v what_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n do_v here_o now_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v now_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n and_o they_o will_v willing_o fly_v but_o can_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v yet_o first_o he_o show_v the_o miserable_a lot_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o beast_n also_o be_v take_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o individual_a achates_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o false-prophetal_a so_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chapter_n 16.13_o but_o be_v not_o there_o set_v forth_o with_o any_o mark_n here_o with_o two_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n horn_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o stigmatise_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o false-prophet_n be_v that_o other_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n chap._n 13.11_o for_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o howsoever_o he_o show_v before_o that_o both_o beast_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n figure_v out_o one_o antichrist_n notwithstanding_o as_o before_o the_o spirit_n represent_v he_o by_o two_o beast_n also_o by_o a_o beast_n with_o a_o woman_n sit_v thereon_o so_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false-prophet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o distinct_a person_n because_o before_o with_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n or_o head_n he_o join_v the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n architect_n and_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n these_o therefore_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o beast_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v alatere_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o general_n but_o they_o shall_v just_o suffer_v for_o their_o madness_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n i_o will_v here_o repeat_v nothing_o as_o be_v before_o treat_v of_o chap._n 13._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n so_o be_v the_o natural_a read_n in_o all_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a notwithstanding_o ribera_n contend_v that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n sulphur_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o jesuite_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o text_n for_o all_o copy_n have_v it_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n edition_n of_o montanus_n without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chap._n 14.10_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v render_v arden_n but_o arden_n because_o it_o coher_v not_o with_o the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o with_o the_o accusative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lake_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o reading_n for_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n this_o must_v be_v the_o miserable_a end_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o his_o sacred_a clergy_n to_o wit_n 16.33_o num._n 16.33_o like_v to_o that_o of_o corah_n dathar_n and_o abiram_n who_o of_o old_a seditious_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n for_o this_o be_v no_o obscure_a allusion_n unto_o that_o history_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o type_n of_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v literal_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o neither_o do_v the_o letter_n say_v so_o but_o because_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v thrust_v they_o alive_a that_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n take_v away_o before_o by_o ordinary_a death_n into_o the_o most_o exquisite_a flame_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n as_o a_o horrible_a example_n to_o other_o before_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o the_o earth_n can_v swallow_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.10_o wherefore_o it_o signify_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o destruction_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v before_o their_o other_o associate_n for_o the_o rest_n
chap._n 20._o unto_o verse_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a do_v answer_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o four_o act_n unto_o the_o three_o universals_z of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n the_o two_o particular_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o last_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o act_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o propound_v the_o same_o very_o clear_o by_o a_o far_o more_o evident_a hypotyposis_n or_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o proposition_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o seduce_v they_o and_o of_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o bloody_a under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o who_o many_o million_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n partly_o most_o corrupt_a and_o afflict_v under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o force_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o character_n all_o that_o worship_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o his_o character_n he_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v this_o act_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n indeed_o touch_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_v among_o the_o nation_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o in_o special_a to_o the_o woman_n travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v be_v in_o blood_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o the_o three_o former_a trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 7._o last_o in_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o proposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a part_n declare_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o kill_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o deny_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n the_o analogy_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v continue_v vers_fw-la 5.6_o and_o answer_v partly_o to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o partly_o to_o the_o joyful_a multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n chap._n 7.10_o and_o to_o the_o say_a multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o vision_n four_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o also_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o western_a who_o by_o the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n shall_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o new_a pagamsme_n the_o eastern_a also_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v most_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n god_n from_o heaven_n protect_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v fire_n upon_o the_o adversary_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 7.8_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o verse_n 9_o this_o act_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n touch_v the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o euphrates_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n waste_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 9.14_o last_o the_o four_o act_n shall_v be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n terrible_a indeed_o and_o mortal_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v with_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o rage_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n but_o joyful_a and_o plausible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a because_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21._o the_o whole_a and_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 22._o this_o act_n therefore_o have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o answer_v to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n ch_z 14._o and_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o hail_n like_o talent_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o to_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n chap._n 19.20_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o answer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n chap._n 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o obscure_a in_o the_o three_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o have_v diverse_o trouble_v all_o interpreter_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a after_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v show_v it_o shall_v receive_v much_o light_n that_o we_o may_v not_o curious_o or_o dangerous_o grope_v in_o darkness_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xx._n the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v may_v no_o long_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o remnant_n remain_v in_o death_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a do_v again_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o 6._o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o lose_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o his_o attempt_n vers_n 7.8.9_o the_o three_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o be_v note_v the_o author_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o insirument_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n verse_n 1_o 2._o his_o
give_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o soul_n be_v slay_v for_o that_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n chap._n 19_o 13._o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n many_o thousand_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a and_o nestorian_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o follow_a year_n wherefore_o he_o see_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n rest_v on_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o the_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o forego_n part_n thus_o i_o see_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o sit_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n these_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v latter_a in_o time_n which_o the_o adjunct_n show_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o also_o all_o be_v not_o martyr_n but_o some_o of_o they_o professor_n only_o though_o but_o few_o see_v the_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o worship_v he_o not_o and_o his_o image_n chap._n 12.15_o these_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o reign_v rage_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o year_n as_o we_o show_v in_o chap._n 13._o &_o 17._o whosoever_o therefore_o from_o that_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v constant_o oppose_v the_o beast_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n ch._n 15.17_o and_o unto_o which_o multitude_n these_o also_o belong_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o banishment_n torment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o gather_v these_o certain_a conclusion_n i._o that_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o his_o character_n be_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n because_o there_o be_v then_o some_o who_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o be_v either_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n ii_o that_o antichrist_n be_v again_o to_o rage_n within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n because_o the_o beast_n than_o be_v and_o will_v be_v worship_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o ribera_n confess_v cap._n 13._o numb_a 1._o &_o cap._n 19_o num._n 31.32_o iii_o that_o these_o year_n be_v not_o indefinite_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o vision_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o rage_n between_o they_o or_o while_o they_o be_v run_v on_o iu._n and_o last_o that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o feign_v shall_v come_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a skare-crow_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n because_o john_n foretell_v that_o the_o true_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v manifest_v within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n descension_n ribera_n see_v this_o knot_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 20._o num._n 33._o therefore_o to_o untie_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o this_o subtlety_n be_v too_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n and_o show_v that_o here_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o john_n say_v of_o the_o very_a same_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v behead_v but_o also_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o say_v ribera_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o make_v the_o confessor_n also_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o martyr_n or_o certain_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o also_o be_v slay_v because_o before_o in_o chap._n 13.15_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v slay_v but_o these_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o slay_v or_o confessor_n that_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o martyr_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v within_o the_o say_v first_o thousand_o year_n for_o between_o this_o time_n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v before_o he_o be_v last_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o papist_n fiction_n touch_v the_o beast_n come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n to_o this_o most_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n now_o come_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o inextricable_a knot_n which_o of_o old_a drive_v the_o millenaries_n into_o byway_n while_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v neither_o the_o scope_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o also_o let_v we_o well_o ponder_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scope_n before_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n i._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n ii_o how_o and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o iii_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o iu._n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n may_v be_v v._o last_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliasis_n or_o millenaries_n be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v refute_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o beza_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v preterperfect_v by_o the_o future_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v because_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v be_v in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o the_o preterperfect_v be_v to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o preterperfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o little_a for_o john_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a by_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o both_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n christ_n who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o who_o to_o wit_n they_o which_o sit_v on_o throne_n also_o reign_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o by_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o slay_v or_o torment_v for_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v against_o ribera_n subtlety_n for_o john_n declare_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n which_o here_o he_o declare_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o world_n indeed_o judge_v these_o slay_v to_o have_v miserable_o perish_v but_o death_n to_o they_o be_v life_n oppression_n a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n but_o be_v out_o of_o they_o as_o before_o we_o show_v do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v expound_v viz._n
how_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o long_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o obscure_a if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o not_o wrest_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v again_o that_o be_v text_n how_o the_o chilia_v corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sepuichre_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o feign_a a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n this_o first_o falsehood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenaries_n error_n against_o which_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v too_o and_o urge_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o stead_n whereof_o error_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n they_o evil_o suborn_v the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o for_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o be_v immortal_a spirit_n can_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n or_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o live_v with_o christ_n they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o both_o be_v deny_v because_o these_o two_o word_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o sound_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v not_o here_o because_o this_o confusion_n import_v two_o absurdity_n one_o physical_a or_o natural_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v the_o other_z theologicall_n that_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 5.28_o joh._n 5.28_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n neither_o before_o in_o chap_n 2._o because_o christ_n in_o say_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o be_v live_v in_o his_o divinity_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o twofold_a nature_n as_o before_o we_o show_v chap._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 2.8_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o it_o ought_v there_o so_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v because_o of_o the_o argument_n follow_v which_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o urge_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o by_o which_o say_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thence_o the_o contrary_n do_v plain_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o different_a word_n note_v a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o synonymaes_n but_o of_o a_o metaphorical_a contrariety_n both_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o attribute_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v affirm_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n proper_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o another_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n metaphorical_o that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o which_o as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a fence_n to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n for_o this_o after_o death_n be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v immortal_a spirit_n neither_o only_a a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o john_n see_v they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o reign_v also_o with_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v 3.21_o luk._n 22.29_o rev._n 3.21_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o they_o do_v whole_o err_v who_o suppose_v that_o we_o interpret_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o draw_v sophism_n for_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v behead_v here_o on_o earth_n live_v bless_o and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o long_o those_o thousand_o year_n viz._n christ_n how_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v keep_v bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o slay_v together_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o live_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o during_o the_o say_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n do_v miserable_o perish_v but_o live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o synecdoche_n familiar_o use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o day_n though_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o at_o noon_n or_o evening_n or_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o this_o year_n not_o only_o if_o he_o live_v or_o die_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o towards_o the_o middle_n or_o end_n of_o the_o year_n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o some_o towards_o the_o middle_n other_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 12.39_o joh._n 2.19_o by_o a_o like_a synecdoche_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n although_o he_o lay_v not_o much_o long_a than_o one_o day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o jew_n be_v lxx._n 29.9_o jere._n 29.9_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n although_o daniel_n be_v long_o zerubbabel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v captive_n few_o year_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o so_o god_n grant_v from_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n unto_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o man_n although_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o 120._o year_n have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o their_o scoff_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v also_o reign_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n crown_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o neither_o be_v this_o synecdoche_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n slay_v by_o antichrist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v revelat._n chapter_n 22.5_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n to_o show_v what_o condition_n the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o
thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deny_v that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o martyr_n shall_v further_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v â—â—fined_v why_o the_o thousand_o â—â—ers_n be_v â—â—fined_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o reign_v long_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a face_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v judaisme_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v satan_n be_v bind_v paganism_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a christianisme_n establish_v in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o without_o shed_v of_o very_a much_o blood_n last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christianisme_n antichristianisme_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o height_n with_o no_o less_o spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o gregory_n vii_o that_o cruel_a beast_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o have_v expound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a during_o the_o say_a time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v very_o many_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a year_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o golden-age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n by_o the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n except_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n but_o be_v either_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n or_o false_a christian_n or_o antichristian_o in_o the_o church_n these_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n of_o which_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.25_o ephe._n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o mat._n 8.22_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o as_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o former_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n on_o earth_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n the_o genitive_a be_v put_v for_o the_o nominative_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v live_v on_o earth_n but_o dead_a spiritual_o for_o of_o old_a the_o martyr_n also_o before_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o live_v again_o spiritual_o on_o earth_n therefore_o after_o death_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n remain_v in_o paganism_n or_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o antichristianisme_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n do_v excellent_o interpret_v this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a live_n again_o as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o johns_n declaration_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o again_o he_o add_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n but_o do_v they_o live_v again_o afterward_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o which_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o live_v again_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o limit_n not_o a_o time_n of_o live_v again_o but_o simple_o deny_v the_o same_o they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o for_o never_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n for_o never_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v for_o never_o the_o chilia_v say_v they_o live_v not_o within_o but_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o but_o not_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n both_o be_v false_a for_o the_o martyr_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v neither_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o live_v again_o it_o therefore_o note_v their_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n that_o however_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v express_v for_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o this_o addition_n john_n do_v express_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o live_v again_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o live_v again_o in_o which_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o monstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o say_v live_v but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o say_v live_v not_o again_o which_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v intimate_v the_o declarat_fw-la oâ—_n also_o of_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o likewise_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o only_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o chilia_v say_v it_o be_v corporal_a but_o here_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o corporal_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a live_n again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o first_o from_o the_o difference_n divide_v the_o whole_a subject_n this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v
resurrection_n to_o have_v part_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v peter_n to_o simon_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o christ_n to_o peter_n refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o baste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o for_z thou_o shall_v not_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o therefore_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o clear_o show_v erewhile_o that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o in_o it_o consist_v true_a blessedness_n and_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n also_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a without_o the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o very_o not_o indeed_o the_o meritorious_a for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v for_o he_o have_v merit_v blessedness_n for_o we_o but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o without_o holiness_n which_o the_o first_o resurrection_n bring_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n inchoat_v or_o begin_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v inchoated_a holiness_n and_o part_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n hence_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v true_o bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o which_o rise_v not_o again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 6._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 6._o for_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o say_v austin_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2._o corinth_n 5.3_o second_o it_o follow_v as_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v corporal_a then_o by_o this_o exclamation_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o blessedness_n because_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o blessedness_n other_o unto_o eternal_a death_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o indeed_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o not_o they_o only_o yea_o because_o all_o therefore_o only_o for_o in_o a_o enunciation_n of_o the_o property_n touch_v the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n touch_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o a_o antistrophe_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a conversion_n and_o contraposition_n will_v hold_v but_o a_o contrary_a sense_n also_o which_o beget_v exclusive_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o bless_v which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o the_o exclusive_a only_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v 19.9_o ps_n 119.1_o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4.7_o rev._n 12.14_o rev._n 19.9_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a therefore_o the_o impure_a be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v be_v not_o happy_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o as_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o a_o special_a blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o here_o also_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a felicity_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o believer_n be_v no_o way_n deprive_v of_o their_o blessedness_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o special_a and_o common_a blessedness_n therefore_o they_o only_a who_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o book_n be_v bless_v and_o so_o be_v they_o alone_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n last_o either_o they_o only_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o not_o they_o only_a if_o they_o only_o it_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v if_o not_o only_o than_o blessedness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o martyr_n agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o they_o say_v for_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o martyr_n on_o earth_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n who_o shall_v suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n regain_n as_o they_o say_v his_o strength_n or_o of_o other_o enemy_n than_o the_o former_a suffer_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o if_o some_o then_o either_o these_o shall_v enjoy_v short_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o stand_v not_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o thousand_n year_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o they_o promise_v than_o it_o follow_v 2.18_o 1._o cor_n 2.18_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n luk._n 18.8_o mat._n 10.34_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n shall_v cease_v three_o we_o learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o if_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v and_o that_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v infallible_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n ribera_n object_n that_o very_o many_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o die_v again_o 49.50_o in_o cap._n 20._o n._n 49.50_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o sin_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o appearance_n indeed_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o purge_v before_o god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o event_n show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v 37.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o ps_n 37.24_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n on_o such_o the_o second_o
see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o chap._n 5.10_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v deny_v not_o that_o now_o also_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n of_o god_n but_o note_v the_o continuation_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o first_o it_o appear_v see_v the_o scripture_n extend_v the_o spirituall-priesthood_n unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o rev._n 1.5.6_o that_o this_o privilege_n do_v so_o agree_v unto_o the_o bless_a martyr_n as_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o other_o confessor_n and_o regenerate_a second_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o first_o resurrection_n v._n 5._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o otherwise_o the_o martyr_n alone_o shall_v become_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o alone_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o three_o blessedness_n and_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o live_v again_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o say_v he_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o both_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n deity_n xlii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n but_o who_o shall_v reign_v the_o martyr_n only_o or_o the_o other_o bless_v also_o in_o my_o former_a edition_n i_o restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o martyr_n from_o verse_n 4._o but_o have_v more_o serious_o weigh_v the_o whole_a epiphonema_n or_o exclamatory_n conclusion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o extend_v as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o bless_a life_n so_o the_o kingdom_n general_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n do_v demonstrate_v if_o well_o observe_v for_o see_v john_n have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o these_o he_o now_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o future_a beside_o touch_v the_o dragon_n bind_v and_o the_o martyr_n reign_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thrice_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n of_o these_o now_o he_o say_v indefinite_o they_o shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o i_o observe_v this_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o person_n reign_v and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o john_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a one_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n beyond_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o define_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o soul_n indeed_o of_o the_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_n but_o with_o they_o afterward_o other_o also_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v as_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_v other_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o be_v interpret_v rev._n 22.5_o neither_o matter_n it_o that_o also_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o definite_o for_o no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o there_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n both_o of_o satan_n bind_v &_o of_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o v._o 3.4.5_o to_o be_v divers_a but_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v right_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o repeat_v for_o 7._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o period_n or_o end_n of_o satan_n bind_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o beloved-city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o the_o commentary_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o lose_n and_o new_a rage_a of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n be_v expire_v contain_v the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o combat_n under_o both_o antichrist_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n who_o shall_v again_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o four_o question_v before_o propound_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o iu._n what_o satan_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o have_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o great_a chain_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o again_o loose_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a both_o without_o and_o within_o now_o kat_n '_o anaphoran_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o expound_v what_o he_o attempt_v with_o the_o success_n thereof_o yet_o enigmatical_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o obscure_a neither_o may_v we_o scatce_o so_o much_o as_o guess_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o diligent_a interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o somewhat_o about_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n who_o step_n see_v nothing_o more_o certain_a be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o tread_v in_o when_o the_o thousand_o be_v finish_v in_o which_o satan_n remain_v in_o chain_n and_o in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n christ_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o martyr_n have_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o article_n when_o these_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v this_o very_a thing_n austin_n well_o observe_v say_v stand_v lib._n 20._o the_o c_o d._n c._n 13._o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n can_v stand_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n determinate_v both_o to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v observe_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n can_v stand_v viz._n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o sixth_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v christ_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n beside_o neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o brightman_n hold_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o after_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v another_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o elect_n until_o the_o year_n 2300._o in_o which_o millenary_a the_o gogish_a or_o turkish_a battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v whence_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_v among_o the_o nation_n seven_o hundred_o year_n a_o thing_n indeed_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v with_o any_o probability_n thus_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a
from_o heaven_n satan_n punishment_n therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n companion_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o torment_n the_o place_n of_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o christ_n the_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n unquencheable_a fire_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a epithet_n to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a signify_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unutterable_a like_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a now_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o 20._o unto_o which_o place_n john_n send_v we_o back_o say_v where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n the_o devil_n therefore_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o torment_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n i_o say_v with_o his_o cardinal_n vassal_n and_o follower_n these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n before_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o alike_o suffer_v everlasting_a torment_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 14.11_o &_o chap._n 19.20_o night_n and_o day_n not_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o hell_n for_o in_o utter_a daakenesse_n it_o be_v always_o night_n but_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v continue_v day_n and_o night_n be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o say_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 7.15_o he_o show_v the_o continual_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n now_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a eternal_a lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 23._o ps_n 77.10_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a eternal_a augustine_n do_v large_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercifullnes_n from_o the_o psalm_n will_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o most_o grievous_a and_o long_o during_o punishment_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o pardon_v thereby_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a first_n because_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o altogether_o signify_v eternity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n second_o eternal_a mat._n 72.3_o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a because_o the_o divine_a sentence_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o weaken_v which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a by_o which_o the_o scripture_n denote_v time_n without_o end_n last_o because_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v also_o be_v eternal_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a torment_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a life_n everlasting_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o type_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o word_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 41_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o mat._n 25.46_o 1._o cor._n 15.16_o dan._n 7.10_o mat._n 25_o 41_o john_n see_v the_o judge_n on_o a_o throne_n he_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n dan._n chap._n 7.10_o where_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v last_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o all_o reprobate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o these_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o allegory_n in_o circumstance_n so_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n because_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n express_v in_o both_o testament_n beside_o our_o method_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a do_v end_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o the_o which_o why_o it_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v iterate_v in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o they_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o several_a vision_n add_v to_o this_o that_o all_o interpreter_n who_o i_o have_v see_v both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v unnanimous_o mind_v that_o here_o be_v figure_v out_o the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n brightman_n alone_o leave_v this_o exposition_n interpret_v the_o whole_a allegory_n brightman_n allegory_n allegorical_o of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o empire_n this_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1690._o move_v hereunto_o by_o a_o conjecture_n too_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a from_o a_o place_n in_o dan._n 12.12_o the_o which_o how_o far_o different_a a_o sense_n it_o bear_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o brevity_n sake_n stand_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o i_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o weight_n in_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o that_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o bride_n be_v prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o deliver_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o till_o afterward_o militant_a whether_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o john_n whereas_o
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a spiritual_a renovation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummate_v literal_a and_o proper_a renovation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o substance_n new_a how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a but_o in_o quality_n as_o purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o before_o chap._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o fire_n from_o all_o present_a vanity_n and_o defilement_n so_o peter_n interprete_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v this_o weighty_a instruction_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o to_o meditate_v and_o do_v this_o tend_v more_o to_o salvation_n then_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o renovation_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n john_n see_v but_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vision_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a john_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o see_v certain_a representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o turbulent_a world_n 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o which_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o yet_o he_o retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n also_o but_o doubt_v whither_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o fervent_a heat_n or_o whither_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v indeed_o we_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o new_a sea_n save_v only_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n 4.6_o rev._n 4.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o world_n andrea_n caesariensis_n suppose_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n sea_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o see_v then_o man_n shall_v sail_v no_o more_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v so_o be_v renew_v as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v its_o substance_n because_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consolidate_v into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sphere_n remain_v no_o long_o flow_v but_o these_o curiosity_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n brihgtman_n understand_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o purity_n in_o godliness_n by_o the_o new_a earth_n new_a israelite_n which_o then_o shall_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o former_a heaven_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v by_o the_o former_a earth_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o of_o jews_n shall_v become_v christian_n by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v off_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v tooth_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o allegory_n these_o be_v i_o pass_v by_o certain_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a jew_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bride_n most_o curious_o adorn_v the_o king_n bible_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o john_n read_v it_o and_o i_o see_v which_o john_n insert_v for_o certainty_n sake_n for_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a furthermore_o the_o scripture_n general_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o 132.14_o ps_n 132.14_o but_o because_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o distinguish_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o other_o by_o divers_a title_n he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o building_n and_o afterward_o add_v holy_a because_o it_o shall_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n here_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o unto_o himself_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o will_v present_v she_o unto_o himself_o glorious_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o new_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o old_a and_o because_o of_o its_o new_a brightness_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o 19_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 19_o come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n have_v make_v she_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o original_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o upon_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o my_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12_o 22._o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o heaven_n how_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o remain_v firm_a in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o or_o if_o the_o city_n itself_o come_v down_o it_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o second_o this_o come_n down_o as_o above_o chap._n 3.12_o must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o whither_o her_o existence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o here_o below_o as_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v so_o have_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o glory_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n by_o another_o metaphor_n he_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n unto_o her_o dignity_n belong_v that_o he_o see_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v she_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v in_o full_a beauty_n now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n above_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a while_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o be_v prepare_v because_o the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hence_o brightman_n he_o see_v she_o say_v he_o prepared_z adorned_z not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v therefore_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v answ_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v adorn_v argue_v the_o contrary_n now_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v prepare_v adorn_v that_o be_v full_o beautify_v with_o
heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o husband_n not_o for_o her_o spouse_n then_o therefore_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o before_o the_o marriage-feast_n the_o bride_n be_v prepare_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v for_o her_o husband_n for_o he_o who_o be_v before_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v then_o a_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n adorn_v like_o a_o bride_n now_o he_o record_v what_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n one_o unknown_a the_o other_o of_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o former_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o show_v joyful_a and_o true_a tiding_n unto_o the_o bride_n it_o be_v great_a vehement_o pierce_v johns_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v give_v good_a heed_n because_o the_o matter_n deliver_v be_v weighty_a but_o what_o be_v it_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o marriage-feast_n be_v end_v hence_o forward_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n shall_v dwell_v together_o under_o one_o roof_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o bridegroom_n abode_n with_o the_o bride_n after_o the_o marriage-feast_n now_o he_o full_o comprehend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bride_n as_o above_o chap._n 7.15.16_o in_o two_o part_n the_o fruition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a the_o chief_a good_a be_v god_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n be_v the_o chief_a felicity_n this_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o man_n touch_v his_o presence_n he_o say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n the_o which_o tabernacle_n least_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o transitory_a he_o add_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 7.15_o rev._n 7.15_o intimate_o and_o unseparable_o as_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o sound_v his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o namely_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o sun_n where_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n hide_v themselves_o in_o tabernacle_n or_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o be_v in_o one_o house_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o perpetual_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o man_n he_o understand_v not_o all_o glory_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o elect_v acquit_v in_o judgement_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o personal_a habitation_n like_a as_o god_n the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o god_n now_o also_o dwell_v with_o his_o church_n yea_o very_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o levitic_a 26.11_o whence_o this_o whole_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v and_o be_v repeat_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o but_o he_o shall_v then_o dwell_v with_o we_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o he_o do_v for_o here_o he_o have_v dwell_v with_o we_o 1._o personal_o in_o christ_n 2._o by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n bestow_v on_o her_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o through_o his_o glorious_a presence_n full_o enrich_v the_o saint_n with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n touch_v his_o communion_n with_o we_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n now_o also_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v only_o by_o inchoated_a grace_n for_o now_o he_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o in_o part_n 3.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o eph._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o phil._n 3.21_o mat_n 13.43_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o consummate_v communication_n of_o glory_n when_o with_o open_a face_n we_o shall_v all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o â—im_n the_o proportion_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o sum_n be_v then_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n leu._n 26.11_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o perfect_v i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n now_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n then_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o communication_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o misery_n vexation_n or_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_a be_v a_o great_a happiness_n of_o which_o also_o god_n be_v author_n for_o he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o all_o evil_a now_o he_o reckon_v up_o five_o kind_n of_o evil_a make_v this_o life_n bitter_a under_o which_o the_o opposite_a good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v life_n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n tear_n tear_n be_v express_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o evil_n now_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o then_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o by_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n turn_v our_o tear_n into_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n 126.6_o ps_n 126.6_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o child_n which_o use_v to_o flatter_v the_o cry_a babe_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n thereof_o and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_v 25.8_o isa_n 25.8_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o utter_o abolish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n long_o ago_o true_a but_o not_o as_o yet_o swallow_v it_o up_o notwithstanding_o although_o we_o now_o remain_v subject_a unto_o corporal_a death_n yet_o whatsoever_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o punishment_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v abolish_v death_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o convert_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n for_o whither_o we_o live_v 8.38_o rom._n 14.8_o col._n 3.4_o rom._n 8.38_o or_o whither_o we_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v death_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o death_n be_v take_v away_o what_o shall_v then_o follow_v but_o life_n everlasting_a neither_o mourn_a as_o now_o we_o do_v for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o loss_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n our_o friend_n depart_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o to_o see_v salute_v and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o nor_o cry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o evil_n turmoil_n disturbance_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n all_o tumult_n
safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o wall_n for_o this_o very_a security_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n gate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o this_o wall_n have_v twelve_o gate_n excellent_o place_v guard_v and_o beautify_v for_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o not_o man_n but_o angel_n who_o be_v watchful_a strong_a and_o unwearied_a every_o one_o have_v emblem_n write_v on_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o gate_n be_v order_v unto_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o easy_a access_n from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o gate_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o this_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v thereon_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a gather_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n into_o the_o same_o three_o gate_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n three_o to_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o andreas_n suppose_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o date_n affirm_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v also_o multiply_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o observe_v here_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n describe_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 48.30_o for_o that_o also_o have_v twelve_o gate_n name_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n viz._n three_o gate_n northward_o one_o of_o reuben_n one_o of_o judah_n one_o of_o levi._n three_o eastward_o one_o of_o joseph_n one_o of_o benjamin_n one_o of_o dan._n three_o at_o the_o south_n one_o of_o simeon_n one_o of_o issachar_n one_o of_o zebulon_n three_o westward_o one_o of_o gad_n one_o of_o asher_n one_o of_o naphthali_n now_o that_o city_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o same_o such_o also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n he_n commend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o without_o a_o firm_a foundation_n a_o wall_n be_v ruinous_a and_o must_v needs_o decay_v the_o foundation_n he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o precious_a material_n whereof_o be_v expound_v for_o 19_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o precious_a stone_n most_o firm_o sustain_v this_o wall_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n hold_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n then_o say_v brightman_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v foundation_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v or_o grave_v on_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v call_v peter_n another_o john_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o honour_n sake_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n but_o why_o write_v in_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o preach_v lay_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v also_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o however_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o that_o one_o foundation_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o foundation_n how_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v twelve_o time_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o why_o be_v paul_n omit_v see_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o twelve_o because_o at_o first_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o only_a unto_o who_o paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o absolute_a figure_n of_o the_o city_n first_o show_v whence_o he_o receive_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n thereof_o viz._n from_o the_o angel_n measure_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n that_o be_v a_o measure_v instrument_n to_o mete_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n like_v as_o master-builder_n use_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a build_n by_o a_o measure_n rule_n whither_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v now_o the_o end_n of_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o quantity_n so_o as_o john_n may_v precise_o understand_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o absolute_a figure_n of_o this_o mystical_a city_n this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 40.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o architect_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o four_o finger_n to_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o city_n 16._o fouresquare_n the_o city_n be_v just_a fouresquare_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a the_o city_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v just_a four_o square_a which_o kind_n of_o form_n be_v most_o solid_a constant_a and_o perfect_a because_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a for_o this_o city_n equal_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o he_o denote_v the_o immovable_a firmness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o quantity_n be_v 12000._o furlong_n which_o make_v 375._o german_n mile_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n or_o of_o every_o of_o the_o side_n or_o square_n of_o the_o city_n if_o of_o the_o side_n than_o the_o circumference_n be_v 48000._o furlong_n that_o be_v 1500._o german_n mile_n but_o the_o whole_a circumference_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v so_o that_o every_o side_n contain_v 300._o furlong_n that_o be_v 93._o german_n mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o great_a than_o babylon_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o herodotus_n describe_v be_v four_o square_a in_o circumference_n 480._o furlong_n that_o be_v fifteen_o german_a mile_n each_o side_n 120._o furlong_n that_o be_v three_o german_a mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n fifty_o royal_a cubit_n in_o thickenes_n and_o two_o hundred_o in_o height_n of_o brick_n stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o magnificent_a and_o strong_a for_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n by_o alexander_n and_o spoil_v by_o divers_a adversary_n but_o this_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o remain_v stable_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o city_n circumference_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 144._o cubit_n therefore_o he_o right_o call_v it_o a_o high_a wall_n which_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v easy_o overcome_v hereby_o say_v andreas_n be_v signify_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v
make_v up_o by_o multiply_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o 12._o a_o cubit_n common_o be_v from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o the_o finger_n end_n hence_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v six_o hand-breadth_n or_o 24._o finger_n so_o much_o be_v the_o common_a cubit_n the_o royal_a cubit_n say_v herodotus_n exceed_v the_o common_a by_o three_o finger_n the_o geometrical_a cubit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o six_o ordinary_a cubit_n 1_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n herod_n lib._n 1_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v ordinary_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o follow_a addition_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n measure_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o man_n but_o brightman_n demand_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o measure_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v ask_v what_o of_o the_o angel_n measure_v on_o earth_n john_n see_v the_o city_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v measure_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v common_o use_v among_o man_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o wall_n foundation_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o wall_n be_v build_v of_o jasper_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o the_o city_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v like_a to_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o like_a historian_n commend_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o height_n thickness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v brick_n with_o sand_n pitch_n and_o mortar_n betwixt_o the_o same_o this_o wall_n be_v of_o mere_a jasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n therefore_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o wall_n denote_v the_o happy_a and_o always_o flourish_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n the_o rarity_n and_o worth_n of_o gold_n be_v common_o know_v 37._o lib._n 37._o and_o pliny_n commend_v it_o large_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a metal_n and_o be_v often_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o very_o pure_a &_o without_o dross_n not_o consume_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o other_o metal_n such_o be_v the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whole_o gold_n and_o that_o most_o pure_o cleanse_v from_o all_o dross_n what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a more_o desirable_a than_o such_o a_o city_n that_o of_o horace_n be_v know_v auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la cogis_fw-la pectora_fw-la now_o if_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o gold_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o long_a much_o more_o after_o this_o golden_a city_n all_o other_o gold_n how_o excellent_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v corruptible_a as_o peter_n witness_v this_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a from_o all_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n like_o to_o clear_a glass_n the_o wonderful_a brightness_n of_o the_o city_n glister_v with_o gold_n like_o pure_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v crystal_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o latter_a unto_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o gold_n shine_v and_o be_v solid_a glass_n be_v clear_a but_o not_o solid_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o a_o golden_a city_n and_o bright_o shine_v in_o glory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n find_v nothing_o so_o precious_a so_o beautiful_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o whereby_o enough_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o filthy_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o long_a after_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n now_o this_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o most_o pure_a glass_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o this_o type_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o suitable_a unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o gold_n not_o yet_o whole_o bright_a but_o be_v mix_v and_o obscure_v with_o diverse_a dregs_o of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o she_o defile_v her_o foot_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n be_v expound_v he_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n not_o less_o precious_a gold_n they_o be_v not_o but_o precious_a stone_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o decorum_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o gold_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o lustre_n and_o purity_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o put_v into_o the_o same_o but_o foundation_n of_o building_n be_v dig_v deep_a into_o the_o earth_n be_v ordinary_o of_o stone_n because_o of_o its_o incorruptible_a solidity_n to_o support_v the_o building-therefore_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v of_o stone_n not_o cut_v smooth_a or_o make_v of_o brick_n but_o of_o most_o precious_a and_o polish_a pearl_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o all_o the_o foundation_n be_v adorn_v with_o diverse_a pearl_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o whole_a gem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o latter_a be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v now_o because_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 38._o in_o chap._n 21_o s._n 38._o ribera_n labour_v much_o about_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n but_o john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n beside_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o every_o where_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 10._o mark_v 3_o luk._n 6._o act._n 1._o which_o he_o himself_o confess_v for_o although_o peter_n be_v always_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v first_o call_v as_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v well_o observe_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o sometime_o andrew_n be_v second_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o john_n sometime_o john_n be_v the_o three_o otherwhile_o james_n sometime_o john_n be_v the_o four_o otherwhile_o andrew_n and_o so_o forward_o furthermore_o he_o careful_o enquire_v which_o gem_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n scrupulous_o wherefore_o and_o how_o this_o stone_n shall_v agree_v to_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n but_o very_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n this_o labour_n of_o he_o be_v frivolous_a neither_o be_v the_o angel_n trouble_v about_o the_o same_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o name_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n by_o several_a stone_n brightman_n show_v another_o mystery_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n for_o he_o think_v that_o by_o they_o be_v denote_v not_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o so_o many_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o number_n and_o society_n of_o reward_n and_o that_o general_o the_o common_a excellency_n of_o the_o gem_n shadow_n out_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o evangelicall_n doctor_n but_o that_o the_o several_a gem_n signify_v in_o what_o region_n and_o place_n these_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v several_o arise_v like_v as_o precious_a stone_n grow_v in_o divers_a place_n some_o in_o the_o east_n some_o in_o the_o indies_n other_o in_o scythia_n or_o in_o persia_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o how_o solid_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o andrea_n observe_v that_o eitht_v of_o these_o twelve_o gem_n be_v of_o old_a set_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n four_o only_o be_v change_v whence_o he_o draw_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v we_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n themselves_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n here_o we_o have_v need_v of_o a_o artist_n or_o lapidary_n jasper_n jasper_n full_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o the_o interpretation_n also_o
the_o comforter_n 49._o the_o moon_n red_a with_o blood_n what_o it_o signify_v 128._o it_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n the_o moon_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n ibid._n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n 259_o the_o morning_n star_n 52._o 53._o moses_n his_o twofold_a song_n 368._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n who_o 41â—_n mountain_n remove_v 130._o they_o denote_v emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n ibid._n the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o note_v 160._o myrias_n what_o 189._o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n whither_o four_o 92._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n expound_v 154._o mystical_a famine_n proclaim_v 114._o n._n natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n 78._o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o faithful_a 73._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seldom_o absolute_o express_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 61._o the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 46._o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n how_o know_v unto_o no_o man_n 490._o why_o he_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n 492._o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o write_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 561._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 569._o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o inward_a court_n 215._o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o take_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o 549._o 550._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n how_o it_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 551._o it_o be_v original_a ibid._n etymology_n 560._o wall_n and_o gate_n 561._o foundation_n ibid._n foursquare_n figure_n 562._o quantity_n ibid._n it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n 563._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n 566._o court_n ibid._n temple_n 567._o light_n 568._o citizen_n 569._o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 570._o glory_n 571._o pleasantness_n 574._o purity_n and_o majesty_n 576._o her_o governor_n ibid._n her_o felicity_n 577._o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a brethren_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n examine_v 510._o 511._o nice_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o nicolaitans_n their_o doctrine_n 36._o 44._o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v according_a to_o antichrist_n opinion_n 45._o the_o nicolaitan_n open_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n ibid._n number_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v 315._o the_o numeral_a letter_n denote_v antichrist_n whither_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n letter_n 317._o o._n oath_n how_o lawful_a 203._o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n 475._o old_a and_o new_a rome_n cruelty_n against_o the_o godly_a 471._o 472._o the_o old_a and_o new_a gogish_a war_n 536._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o oftentimes_o represent_v under_o diverse_a type_n 109._o open_v book_n denote_v judicial_a process_n 544._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o say_a book_n ibid._n open_v of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o signify_v 98._o open_v of_o the_o seal_n 106._o open_v door_n what_o it_o signify_v 65._o christ_n open_v no_o man_n can_v shut_v 64._o the_o open_a door_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 86._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o 223._o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v close_v or_o shut_v 96._o 97._o opinion_n about_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 168._o 169._o opinion_n about_o the_o sea-beast_n 282._o 283._o opinion_n about_o the_o book_n write_v within_o &_o without_o 95._o 96._o opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n 275._o opinion_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n 185._o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n 225._o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 596._o apollo_n oracle_n to_o augustus_n 503._o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n whole_o cease_v at_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 502._o 503._o order_n of_o existence_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o observe_v 143._o ottoman_n the_o turk_n first_o emperor_n 186._o the_o out-spread_a firmament_n how_o create_v 130._o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 142._o 143._o p._n pang_n of_o the_o church_n in_o travel_n 259._o the_o pale_a horse_n diverse_o interpret_v 116_o it_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v 117._o the_o papacy_n a_o filthy_a sink_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v 361._o papacy_n establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n 124._o 125._o how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o papacy_n 127._o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mediator_n 128._o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o separate_v from_o 484_o papist_n by_o their_o idolatry_n draw_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o christendom_n 194._o the_o papist_n fable_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 221._o refute_v 222._o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o 2660_o day_n refute_v 224._o the_o true_a and_o safe_a opinion_n 225._o the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n 320._o their_o gloss_n refute_v 356._o papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n object_v to_o we_o the_o paucity_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n 58._o parabolicall_a declaration_n of_o the_o harvest_n 361_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n 145._o pastor_n duty_n 56._o they_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n ibid._n patmos_n where_o 18._o 19_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o antichrist_n in_o his_o colour_n 288._o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la 74._o peace_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 574._o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 82._o 83._o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n 22._o a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n 495._o persecution_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o tiberius_n &_o nero_n 5._o 19_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n ibid._n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n 110._o a_o new_a persecution_n 272._o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o riot_n of_o bishop_n 273._o a_o new_a civil_a persecution_n by_o emperor_n 273._o 274._o antichristian_a persecution_n how_o long_o it_o dure_v 358._o perseverance_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o consolatory_a argument_n 61._o perseverance_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o overcome_v 72._o the_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a 70._o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n 22._o 64._o phocas_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 171._o a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o incredible_a bigness_n 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o garment_n it_o be_v 24._o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 38._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 63._o 320._o 346._o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n 63._o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n ibid._n he_o impudent_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 64._o he_o deceitful_o sell_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n for_o money_n 78._o how_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 310._o why_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o he_o cause_v his_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n 489._o the_o pope_n pride_n 63._o he_o be_v author_n of_o most_o cruel_a war_n among_o christian_n 129._o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n also_o against_o king_n and_o emperor_n 128._o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o martyr_n 129._o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n 174._o the_o pope_n long_o since_o call_v antichrist_n 318._o 319._o he_o be_v the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n 320._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n 428._o he_o assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o title_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n 428._o 429._o he_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 129._o why_o he_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o legate_n 289._o his_o latin_a church_n 317._o pope_n silvester_n 163._o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n 130._o he_o condemn_v marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n 45._o popish_a heathenism_n 215._o popish_a excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a ulcer_n 379._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n